. - * vamer™ oo ag . * Be ieee te dinnaine acetone ee _ . - - a ¥ “a. . - - - = - oF . 3 : ~ ' - « 7 . bs = - . i . - me cal - bd = me 2 . . : — — . - - * - . ~ _ ; —* 4 “~ = - P- = - * _ - ~_ r. : . ~— ae ° : 2 - - me : - - ~~ - .™ - = - - - w a ‘ - 7 > ~~ od a ~ ~ z . = - 7 i >, od —-* ~ f - 7 r. ‘. : ~ ‘ 7 — ; rae ‘ - . P - - 7 eee ; = ‘ . 2 A Q > C/A ‘ bi y y : ' ‘ + a ro ie a ‘SS eo his i i ud a, Wai A PROCEEDINGS ~ OF THE ° é 4 v i? — ys Henclervcts, hie Cont celles ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL : Sa cae ene sere NM EF EDITED BY THE GENERAL SECRETARY. JANUARY TO DECEMBER, CALCUTTA : PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS, 1866. S é i ~ i i ee yA — . “ a 4 = ( ae , o b | - ' a as ( a s Fi = ‘ - : -— ee . , ‘d ? - ; a \ 5 : vd p ‘ ee a 4 an ae 2 my ek ¥y, pee. pity | | Be nk oe Ne aie ¥ i) X ene Row Fah Si st bs panic ey ea = Ta ee ~ od . a ra? ¥ re 7) Px: sh Als : = mee 1 i . ji ’ a) n| es | i V2 n CONTENTS. —=s 9 Page Proceedings for January, 1865, ... ry ee one 1 List of Members for December, 1864, ahs Popes, MO Proceedings for February, 1865... eae cn Tara Mee Bs March, 1865, nee a cece? cape cere Abstract Statement of Accounts for 1864, ... ah Soha neee 8 for April, 1865, we eas 1a ty ane ee sa May, 1865, Pe ae a Poy a June, 1865, ~ ae ae the. dette si July, 1865, ae fae ase icc!) BEL a August, 1865, ine ete ce meet | Be September, 1865, um ee cae Ee ‘ November, 1865, __... ng PN i 2! a December, 1865, ade ae we ee me lodex, ... ie vei ee fe ge 1 List of Papers Ra a ie oie te, eh VL 5 Donations, eae ait ee ante se, fe ae f ad a7 use SS : ra = ~ Oh) Fy . 1 ie —, ‘i + , eee ri - Loa dep is aee . ' - : . U ‘ Pm 4 os \ . ’ i A 5 Muy’, vig ry i ae Pit <> = : ? ni a, " ‘> ¢ 5 ; Ke Sear el ed ‘ " : f ere / ore an al Gae ~~ e 5 $ ore ane see j . ie 8 ane tar ere y/ al 4 ™, y. wes i vi owt-- sae ah oe tes a ia wre ere a - i x . + t 4 LU ate es ans : e L- tx oP aie | ; ca ’ oa 5 pl ate wee i ( sill, v ‘ a SP cons aes aye are : * ‘ ie: 2 < : Ft nae r a ~ { eve ws, i * hh . Pe el 4 * i & x ~ . 2 . . q t * : ie . os «ee «ne lee oy ¥ 7 5 .. 2 - ote eae it one . e . ; . S| Sam es OLS S o¢ f S . - eee el are | ' - »* ane 4 . 4 s4° i -* * gi ane are 4 eee 7 -* ‘ ” " iA nae ene wee me = - Mies ’ 3 at y jf . , / is . = © * * *\ ‘ - * } ~ ‘ 7 PROCEEDINGS e. ; | OF THE | AsTAnTc SOCIETY OF BENGAL: EDITED RY « . 4 @s xs 7% 5 a PPLL EEE LP PPP PPL PEL PPP PLO PEEP PP I PD PPP PP OL PPL PIPL ILL LD LTP b — . PIM OLD DPD Pn th tied Dd PD mpd t ett pS ty, . . s i “ ‘ ? | H ‘ f } gd Norgate, 14; Menrjatta Street, *) i CALCUTTA : =D om G) B, EBWIs, AT THU DaPTISD MISSION PREES. Oy 1865, ae ra ee eer a is Pe cde VEN 8 > gore iy, a fe ye dt ae ie ie aa a ate ioc be a 5 Momus Ns ia BS ee a a iid. ere & me ie ie oe ao att ag Sle ae TS us My ae eked A tk g Yee We i ‘ * eee 5 ae ah Poe ret i, cron bk ; Bee ie Joe va Bist Shae i. OY Seca Die aida ’ ha her ao eae 7 OS * wi Kites Reena Pe ie a ay ra) ae aes i ee Sih ry ae fey ie Lae ane a. Ma te pitas be Be aah yok i si te ee y Ne Oe oP ae ae ae Be aes ara Se ae .~ tees a ts a4 Pah oF | ae ara A i a aa Ma ba ee as cre oe eA * eat r a op ne ‘ i 7 a "df ar fh ae , ie ‘f reer, seas Pees, ate 4 ae hg sive Ss far oe a4 4 ' +. f a ia ee ee 2 a ey " Hepes te Wr yada Se ea Sain 2 ie ee CW ete © “ety “ge fae : ae ee oN eal J Co a ey wart Fee Be Stee VS = ee f aw te peg 7 £ Yi Wa ig & ‘ 1) Bit id eas ‘ fie pe ey "7 Bie pape y3') Sanaibed? (iia suet, * ie Mee yt ite: Py) ’ oe rae am fre mak . jae Me xX et : 5 v YF, he oF Sy ee em - ; 4% r ve >, han , va We . ae at 4 ' 4 i : ey * 4 3 a : eb oe i * . CN AY aaa A, rap oe rice Ca eats’) 4 ie * a? o . 3 7 oa: Ber 3 ‘on nem eS ie te alls pits a aes zs hed oF ie be Roe ee s ‘alee ae aig: As Lae ; rae ¢ Sy > Sala * aN Sei " : ie Capt anes he ma Be re nm . wt oa de b Bok ah. 1D Bl ix Pie 2 oo PP ae iy is q tea rein, See nm ae ers ett, Sane oy a ae . 7 ; a, Pe foe Pe Mere ee | me > ae oats 2 Ae i heli. $8 Hee 4 Hee os pak oh AP “a i “Syd oe ra LAS par Ps es ne oe “ Bree ¥ Rae =p ny ee: a guage “hy + eZ ee. iy Vie oe “ } es ie ay a Py I Py PY oy Le io " ! ‘ ‘om \ ae “a “ji ‘es Pat Py wa aa ny Fis i Pe: Pe. ve 4 ei + we Be th oe ee ie. a} 7 Uh en ene Pha We ; rat le Teint i rly hi ie eedort Th salt, Wid Sige dhs be . Si. 4 Hi \ 4 ee ay tt ay oe any w sly i i Saaeae Py) io chee ny ith Iga & iat) ae hie: sake ) tigate hat : ie Saha ae nA Red ae, home i mh bis Ait ai We i , A ee Poses ae y) . | 7 Y a fe "4 ‘ i i } / .t ee ung i; ae \p bs bd baa Ry sath iis. abd i Way Wicd Py ei i aural Maa , bY Th iat eM PAN Re eed | aS oe via Li. , AP oi, Wu. g di Ki, sa wo fore =e ae fh ek ey f beh if ni NY fey ek i ¢ } ate Ny. relly Pe y ve Vie | " ow » ) f i ray 4.3 7 itt ~ n abit oH Tf ivi in chit tir Yet y) ae al ay ‘bs ey an ; kh) obi i ; ms ~ ig = = == = ® < = —_ = =e “= es = as it Pave £ eae Nah Ph Mo air UN aa lie aa 2 YN Gia tr Binh A a newt A eM ee AL a Laeiett an be a nC co") TPE \ rk a Vt meal! a4 ; rf Mh a a ir Aue, j 1 ae , La } Alec tru ee j J he : ft . ‘ oie # en ; ae Nef , Pail, ’ y \ j oe Api * ale Ni, hi ‘ Vy < earn it) am \ i P 4 4 * x vi i ‘ | pee ! vA era 4 Yer ; fe { si! vee ef} . J , 4 i" te ree Cae 4 hbe,) a Bok it vba i ! “s rights mes pet KA bill alle: dat . one } as it antl Paha cbishoush ae aM $y a , Me Di Mor a ie a ‘- Jig | Be a PROCEEDINGS OF THE . ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, For January, 1865. wLr~— The Annual General Meeting of the Asiatic Society was held on - the 11th January, 1865. H. C. Bayley, Esq., President, in the chair. The Secretary read the following Report for 1864. ANNUAL REPORT. In presenting the usual report for the year just ended, the Council have again the satisfaction of congratulating the Society on its con- tinued prosperity, as indicated both by the accession of new members, and the number and value of its publications. His Excellency the Right Hon’ble Sir John L. M. Lawrence has been pleased to accept the patronship of the Society, left vacant, at the close of the previous year, by the decease of the Right Hon’ble the Karl of Elgin and Kincardine. Fifty-three Ordinary members have been elected during the past year, but the losses by death and retirement have been unusually nu- merous, viz. 7 of the former and 21 of the latter, so that the net in- crease is 25, making a total on the 3lst December of 380 members against 355 of the preceding year. Among the losses by death, the Council regret to record that of a member of their own body, Mr. H. Scott Smith, Registrar of the Calcutta University, whose sudden and most unexpected death in May last, shortly after his election to the Council of the Society, is remembered with the deepest regret by all who were in any way associated with him. The death of Major J. L. Sherwill while on his way to Europe, has deprived the Society of a member, who, on two occasions, contributed valuable papers to the Society’s Journal. 2 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. The Obituary further enumerates Col. A. D. Turnbull, R. E. late Superintendent of the Ganges Canal; Prince Jalaluddin Moham- mad, Huzrat Shah Kabeeruddin Ahmed, L. F. Byrne, Esq., and R. H. Russell, Esq., B. C. 8. The present condition of the member list, as compared with that of previous years, is shewn in the following table, which exhibits the num- bers of paying and absent members for the last 10 years. Paying. Absent. ‘Total. epee. 128 34 162 18563 ie 131 36 167 Et 38 147 Tey See 193. ...°..40 233 PROPS) cecss)) Aas 45 180 DG es foo sata 195 47 242 iT De oy ee 55 281 1869 ).0o.c2, 229 82 311 1863, S22 ees 79 355 186409 Jeni 09: #988 «9 380 During the year 1863, this Society had to congratulate itself, on the formation at Lahore, of an Auxiliary Committee, working in conjunc- tion with this Society and with similar aims, while it enjoyed all the advantages of an independent Society. In the name chosen by it, as well as in its correspondence with this Society, the Lahore Committee expressed its desire to ally itself so far as was compatible with its in- dependent character, with the Asiatic Society of Bengal ; and its pro- positions were cordially received by this Society, in the hope that in other distant provinces, bodies of a similar character might be formed, with the view of undertaking the investigation and discussion of local subjects of Antiquarian and Scientific interest, and thus aiding in the’ accomplishment of that which has for 80 years been the object- of this the parent Society. It is a most encouraging sign of the increased attention given in this country to History and Science, that during the past year, a Society has been formed at Nagpur, on a footing, as regards this Society, similar to that of the Lahore Auxiliary Committee; and the Council are sure that the members of this Society will feel equal satisfaction with themselves, in learning that the Association thus esta- blished, notwithstanding the lamented loss of one of its most energetic * Resident, 140. Non-Resident, 148, 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Soctety. 3 members, the late Rev. 8S. Hislop, at the outset of its career, is in such a condition as to warrant the most hopeful anticipation of its prosperity. FINANCE. The contributions of members in entrance fees and Subscriptions during the past vear, have amounted to Rs. 9989-10, which is rather more than Rs, 1,000 in excess of those of the previous year, Of this total, Rs. 1,600 were received on account of entrance fees, and Rs, 8,389-10 on account of Quarterly Subscriptions. As: will be seen by the following table, the receipts for the past year are much in excess of those for any year of the previous decade. 1854, = Ke ... 7,082 0 0 1855, a! bi .. 7,166 0 0 1856, a a ... 8,096 0 0 1857, 3 by ... 17,068 0 0 1858, ae Fei ... 6,923 0 0 1859, < re ... 6,750 0 0 1860, ee = ... 6,441 0 0 1861, dy: ee ... 6,812 0 0 1862, nie oy 1. 7,222 0 0 1863, 8.930 2 9 The accounts for re at year iver prepared and referred to the Auditors, and on being passed by them, will be laid before a subsequent meeting of the Society. The following is the estimated income and expenditure of the So- ciety for 1865. Income. Subscriptions, Bet: ott .-. 8,500 Admission Fees, _... Ai ... 1,600 Journal, ... =i nt sce ORE Library, ... ia ee aan, eo Museum, ... cits aia .-. 1,500 Secretary’s Office, ... oti ait 20 Coin Fund, es, be ee 30 12,550 4 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. Expenses. Journal, ... va ie .-. 38,500 ‘Library, -<.;. Sot eae ... 2,500 Museum, ... ~ Be ne so oe Secretary’s Office, ... As w+ 2,000 Building, ... bs or es OOO Coin Fund, 2c coe ‘toe Miscellaneous, se ae ... 400 12,300 The receipt of the Government allowance for the Museum and the expenditure thereon, are estimated for three months only, as the trans- fer of the Society’s collections to Government, already sanctioned-by the Society, will probably be effected in the early part of the present year. : , LIBRARY. During the past vear, all purchased additions to the Library with the exception of periodicals and serials in continuation of those pre- viously subscribed for, have been made under the direction of the Library and Phil. Committees, 500 Volumes and periodicals have been added, the majority of these being presentations from learned Societies and authors. No new large and expensive works have been added to the Library, and the majority of the works purchased have been either of Philological or Antiquarian interest. The Library Committee are, | however, now engaged on the consideration of the wants of the Natural History Department, and it is hoped that some of the more striking deficiencies in this department may be supplied during the present year, The Society’s Photographic Album has received two important series _ of contributions, from Capt. Melville and Mr. Mulheran; the Council have also taken steps to procure by purchase a selection of photographs representing the destruction caused by the Great Cyclone. The rooms devoted to the library are now barely sufficient to afford the required accommodation ; and new and classified catalogues and a reclassification and arrangement of the Library are much required, in order that the latter may be placed on such a footing as to be readily available to members. These latter necessaries will receive the imme- diate consideration of the Council, but as their practical execution will involve an amount of labour which no honorary officer of the Society 1865. | Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. 5 can be expected to devote to it, it will be necessary to engage spe- cially, some person qualified for the duty. With regard to the provision of additional accommodation, the Council consider that when the Library shall have been classified, temporary arrangements may be made for the preservation of the Books, pending the removal of the Library to the more ample space to be provided for it in the new Imperial Museum. Corn Funp. The numismatic collection has received several valuable accessions during the period under review, the most important being a trove of silver coins of the early Pathans lately found in Cooch Behar. It includes a few novelties, and several dated coins, which serve to fix _ the reigns of some of the Pathan Sovereigns of Bengal, and to correct written history. Four gold Guptas, some Bactrians, and a set of Narayanis have been purchased, and presentations have been received from Capt. F. W. Stubbs and J. Beames, Esq. Museum. Many valuable additions have been made to the Museum during the past year, more especially to the collections of Vertebrata. Among the most noteworthy presentations in the Natural History Department are a fine specimen of a tiger from the Barrackpore Menagerie, a large Crocodile from Messrs. Sturmer and Farr (which has been prepared as a skeleton, the specimen previously existing in the skeleton collection having been young and imperfect,) a series of the birds of Bhotan from the Hon’ble A. Eden, and a fine skull of a fossil Labyrinthodont from the lower Damoodah rocks of Central India, presented by the Go- vernment of India. To Baboo Rajendra Mullick the Society is indebted for a large number of birds and Mammalia, and numerous presentations have also been received from Col. Tytler, Lieut. Beavan, Mr. Carlyle and other gentlemen. The majority of these have been prepared for the Museum. __ The Society have also obtained, through the kindness of their late Curator, Mr. Blyth,. partly by purchase and partly by exchange, a series of very beautifully executed casts of Gorilla skulls, and a series of horhs ; also a preserved specimen of a young Chimpanzee. Some additions have also been made to the collection of meteorites by exchange with Professor Shepard. 6 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. In the department of antiquities and curiosities, the chief additions are a series of carved wooden slabs from the Kaiser Bagh presented by Col. Tytler. Two new standard cases have been provided for the Quadrumana and stuffed Mammalia, and the bird-cases have been rendered more secure with a view to the preservation of the specimens from the attacks of rats, from which a few specimens had suffered. The atten- tion of the Museum Officers has for some months past been given almost exclusively to the preservation of the collections, and in accor- dance with this course, the Council have directed that all additions to the bird collections henceforth, be prepared for storage in air-tight cases, instead of being mounted. They will thus require less room and be easily preserved, while they will be equally available to those who may wish to examine them, with the mounted specimens. The conclusion of the negociations for the transfer of the Society’s Museum to Government, was reported to the Society at the December meeting, and the execution of the transfer has only been deferred, pending the appointment of a Curator. The Council expect that in course of one or two months, they will be enabled to make over the charge of the Museum to the Board of Trustees to be appointed by the Government and the Society jointly, in accordance with the terms of the correspondence, which has already been placed in the hands of the members. The Government has already given instructions for the preparation of plans and designs for the new Museum, and it is hoped that the building will be commenced in the course of the present year. The number of visitors to the Museum during the past year is as follows. Europeans. Males, aos ting is con | 2,209 Females, ... Ary es see toler Natives. Males, oe! at a; «os 94,224 Females, ... ..- 7,000 making a total of 104,640; a daily average sok 358, excluding Sundays and holidays, and three aiid during which the Museum was closed for repairs. 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 7 OFFICERS. The Museum was in the charge of Baboo Poorno Chunder Bysack, the Sub-Curator, during the first six months of the year, and in that of Mr. Carlyle, who was appointed officiating Curator as a temporary measure, during the latter half of the year. The resignation of the latter gentleman on the 31st December has been accepted by the Council, and the Museum will remain in the charge of the sub-Curator, during the short interval which may be expected to elapse before the arrival of the Government Curator. Baboo Lalgopal Dutt has continued to discharge the duties of Librarian and Assistant Secretary, (with the exception of two months during which he was on leave,) until within the last few weeks, and entirely to the satisfaction of the Council. He has now again been granted leave for a period of two months, during which Baboo Kristodhone Dutt has been appointed to officiate for him, JOURNAL. Five numbers of the Journal for the past year have already been issued to the members, including a Supplementary number, and a sixth is well advanced towards completion. It is proposed to issue six numbers also for the ensuing year, should the funds of the Society permit. Certain changes will be adopted in the issue of the Journal in future. The proceedings of the Society will be paged separately from the contributed papers, and issued monthly to all members, instead of deferring the publication, as at present, till an entire number of the Journal is completed. It is proposed also to classify the papers, in accordance with the system adopted by certain Scientific and Literary bodies in Europe, as Literary, Philological, Historical and Numismatic on the one hand, and of Natural and Physical Science on the other. It is believed that this classification will render the Journal more convenient than at present, for those whose interest lies mainly with one or other of these classes of subjects, and that by thus investing each part of the Journal with a special character, it will become better known and more widely diffused among European subscribers. BrsuiotHeca Inpica. The Council notice with much satisfaction the continued activity which has prevailed during the past year in the different branches of 8 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. the Bibliotheca Indica. Twenty-two numbers have appeared of the New Series and five of the Old. In Sanskrit, five new works have been undertaken. Dr. H. Kern of Benares has brought out 5 Nos. of the Brihat Sanhita of Vardha- Mihira, an astronomical work of great value, which will form a fit supplement to the Surya Siddhanta, which was published in the Series two years ago. The Professor of Nyaya in the Sanskrita College of Calcutta, Pandita Jayaniréyana Tarkapanchanana, is. engaged in carrying through the press the Aphorisms of Gotama, with a rare commentary by Vatsdyana, and Pandita Rimandradyana Vidydratna is occupied in superintending the printing of the Srauta Sutra of A’swaliyana, with the commentary of Gargya Narayana. . Pandita Nabadvipa Chandra Goswami has published the first Fasciculus of the Sankara Vijaya or the polemical disputations of Sankara A’charya as recorded by A’nanda Giri. It is an interesting work, and affords a very succinct account of the different religious sects which prevailed in India a thousand years ago. A fasciculus has also been published of the A’ranyaka of the Black Yajur Veda. The work is to form the fourth or the concluding volume of Babu Rajendralala Mitra’s Taittiriya Braéhmana. The series of Mohammadan historians is making satisfactory progress under the able superintendence of Capt. Lees. The Tabkat-i-Nasiri, which was undertaken in 1863, has been brought to.a conclusion, and five numbers have been issued of the Muntakhab al Tawarikh of Abd al Qadir bin i Maluk Shah al-Badaoni. Capt. Lees has also completed an edition of the Wis-o Ramin, an ancient Persian poem of great merit. In the Old Series, Baboo Rajendralila Mitra has issued the 19th Fasc. of the Taittiriya Brahmana of the Black Yajur Veda, and the 3rd of the Kamandakiya Niti Sara, and Capt. Lees has published three Fasciculi of the Biographical Dictionary of persons who knew Mo- hammad. The following are the titles of the different fasciculi published. Or tue New Serres. 1. Sankara Vijaya of Anantananda Giri, edited by Pandita Naba- dvipa Chandra Goswami, No. 46, Fase. I. 2. The Brihat Sanhita of Varéha-Mihira, edited by Dr. H. Kern, Nos. 51, 54, 59, 63, Fasc. I. I. III. IV. .1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 9 8. The Srauta Sitra of A’svalaéyana, with the commentary of Gargya Narayana, edited by Pandita Rama Narayana Vidyaratna, Nos. 55, 61, 66, Fasc. I. I. III. 4. The Nyaya Dars’ana of Gotama with the commentary of Vat- sydyana, edited by Pandita Jayanarayana Tarkapanchanana, Nos. 56, 67, Fasc. I. IT. 5. The Taittiriya A’ranyaka of the Black Yajur Veda with the commentary of Sayanacharya, edited by Baboo Raéjendralala Mitra, No. 60, Fasc. I. 6. The Tabaqat-i Nasiri of Aboo Omar Minh4éj Al-din Othman, Ibn Siraj al-din al-Jawzjani, edited by Capt. W. N. Lees, LL. D. and Mawlavis Khadim Hosain and Abd al-Hai, Nos. 47, 50, Fasc. IV. V. 7. Wis O Ramin, an ancient Persian Poem by Fakr al-din, Asad al- Astarabadi al-Fakhri, al-Gurgani, edited by Capt. W. N. Lees, LL. D. and Munshi Ahmad Ali, Nos. 48, 49, 52, 53, Fasc. I. II. III. IV. 8. The Muntakhab al-Taw4rikh of Abd al-Qadir Bin i Maluk Shah al-Badaoni, edited by Capt. W. N. Lees, LL. D. and Mawlavi Kabir al-din Ahmad, and Munshi Ahmad Ali, Nos. 57, 58, 62, 64, 65, Fase EU Ti. TV. V. Or tHe Oxp SERIES. 1. The Taittiriya Brahmana of the Black Yajur Veda with the commentary of Sdyandécharya, edited by Baboo Rajendralala Mitra, No. 204, Fase. XIX. 2. Kamandakiya Nitiséra, with extracts from the commentary en- titled Upadhydyanirapeksha, No. 206, Fasc. III. 8. A Biographical Dictionary of persons who knew Mohammad by Ibn Hajar, edited in Arabic by Mawlavies ’Abd-al-Haqq and Ghol4m Qadir and Capt. W. N. Lees, Nos. 205, 207, 208, Fasc. I. IL. II, of Vol. LV. The Report having been read, it was moved by the President, and seconded by Col. Thuillier, that the Report just read be approved. This motion being put to the meeting was unanimously agreed to. _ The meeting then proceeded to elect the Council and officers for the ensuing year, 10 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. It was proposed by Mr. H. F. Blanford, seconded by Mr. Heeley and resolved,—that Mr. J. O’B. Saunders and Col. Strachey be appointed Scrutineers of the ballot. At the close of the ballot, the President announced on the report of the Scrutineers, that the following gentlemen had been elected to serve on the Council for the ensuing year :— Counctn. A. Grote, Esq., Preszdent. Capt. W. Nassau Lees. W.S. Atkinson, Esq. Vice-Presidents. Babu Rajendralala Mitra. Dr. T. Anderson. Dr. J. Fayrer. Dr. S. B. Partridge. J. Obbard, Esq. Lieut.-Col. J. HE. Gastrell. Capt. H. Hyde. Babu Jadava Krishna Sing. J. Geoghegan, Esq. Col. H. L. Thuillier. : H. F. Blanford, Esq. W. L. Heeley, Esq. The President on leaving the chair, expressed his regret that his long absence from Calcutta had prevented his taking so active a part in the business of the Society during the past year as he could have wished, and expressed his indebtedness to Mr. Grote for perform- ing many of those duties which he should himself have performed, but for his unavoidable absence. No one had done so much for the Society as Mr. Grote, and in that gentleman’s election as his successor in the Presidential chair, he felt the best assurance that the Society would flourish. The Report showed that the Society had never been so flourishing as at the present moment. The receipts had never before been so great ; and the papers and material received by the Society had never been so numerous. For the first time, the Society was suffering undet a plethora of material, and the great difficulty was to find men with time to devote to the work of the Society. He hoped therefore } Secretaries. 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 11 that the members would be active, and that the Society would con- tinue to occupy its present prominent position. He trusted also that the new arrangements with Government will give the Society increased. means of usefulness. With these brief remarks he took his leave of the Society as the occupant of the Presidential chair, which he had great pleasure in vacating to so able a successor. _ Mr. Bayley then left the chair, which was taken by Mr. Grote, the President elect. Mr. Grote, on taking the chair, briefly acknowledged the honour done -to him by the Society in re-electing him for another year as_ their President. No one could have regretted more than he had done, the circumstances which had prevented their last two distinguish- ed Presidents from remaining in Calcutta, and thus from doing full justice to the post for which they were both so eminently qualified : of one thing he felt quite sure, namely, that the course on which the Society had now entered, of changing its office-bearers yearly, was working well for its interests, and it would be hoped be persevered in. It was a subject of congratulation that the old practice of electing a President and of then leaving him asa fixture, had been abandoned. The meeting then resolved itself into an ordinary monthly meeting. The minutes of the previous meeting were read and confirmed. The following presentations were announced. 1. From T. Smith, Esq., a part of the mainsail of the Pilot fists ~ “ Chinsurah” blown into an extraordinary knot in the Cyclone of the 4th and 5th October, 1864. 2. From Dr. Sconce, several skins of birds and mammals (from Assam ?). 3. From A. Grote, Esq., a specimen of a gold-finch from Cabul ; also specimens of minerals from the Kashmir territory. 4, From Mr. Simpson, a skin of a peacock, supposed to be a new local variety. , _ 5. From Baboo Rajendra Mullick, a Bara Singha deer (Rucervus Duvaucelii ). 6. From Syud Ahmad Khan, a copy of Tuzak-i-Jehangiri, edited by himself. 7. From the Assistant Secretary to the Government of India, one copy of the Ist, 2nd, 3rd, 4th and 5th volumes of a collection of Trea- ties, &. relating to India, 12 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. 8. From Capt. E. Smyth, Almorah, through Baboo Rajendra Mullick, a Yak (Poephagus grunniens) and a monal (Lophophorus Impeyanus ). 9. From Dr. H. Cleghorn, a copy of his Report upon the Forests of the Punjab and the Western Himalaya. 10. From Dr. H. Cleghorn, on the part of the Rev. H. A. Jaschke, six Tibetan pamphlets lithographed at Kyelang, Lahoul. The following letter accompanied the donation. To the Secretary, Asiatic Society of Bengal. Srr,—I have the pleasure to present to the Asiatic Society on behalf of Rev. H. A. Jaschke of the Moravian Institution at Kyelang in British Lahoul, six Tibetan publications printed at the Moravian Mission Press. 1. Tibetan Primer illustrated. 2. Ditto Reader containing 29 lessons on various subjects. 3. Almanac for 1862, with chronological table of the most important events in the history of the world &c. Mr. Jaschke remarks that ‘‘ The Almanac having failed to excite the interest of the natives, with a few exceptions, the publication was not repeated, but it has been used in the village school as a second Reader.” . 4. Barth’s Scripture History. 5. Harmony of the Gospels. 6. Acts of the Apostles, with a map. “The language of all these publications is not the peculiar dialect of Lahoul or Ladak, but the established written language of the Tibetan literature, which is the standard language all over Tibet. Having twice visited the Institution and having seen the lithogra- phic press at work, I may be allowed to draw the attention of the Society to the interesting fact, that this is the first attempt to introduce printing into Tibet, and also to the laborious industry of this eminent Orientalist, who has with great success followed up the literary efforts of Alexander Csoma de Koros, whose Tibetan Grammar and Dictionary were published in 1834, under the auspices of this Society. Mr. Jischke is, I believe, the best Tibetan scholar in India, and has lately communicated some interesting articles to the Imperial Academy of Sciences at St. Petersburg; since 1857, he has been insulated in his mountain home, constantly engaged in mastering the Tibetan language, and in preparing an improved and enlarged Dictionary, now 1865. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 13 nearly completed; without, so far as I know, considering how or where it is to be published. I think that this Society might give expression to their sense of his indefatigable labour, and proffer their assistance in the forthcoming publication. A list of the Tibetan Books and Manuscripts in the Library would be valuable to Mr. Jaeschke, and perhaps there may be duplicates. He expressed his grateful thanks for the good offices of the Lieutenant-Governor of the Punjab, (Mr. McLeod,) in lending him various Sanscrit and Tibetan works, and in assisting him in other ways. Your’s truly, (Signed) H. Creauory, M. D. Calcutta, 11th January, 1865. Dr. Cleghorn said he had visited Dr. Jischke’s school, (which was the only Government-aided ‘school north of the snows,) and had seen twenty-two Tibetan boys reading, and a number of girls also receiv- ing instruction. Dr. Jaschke had printed the books on the table with the most slender appliances, viz. three broken lithographic stones, which he had received from the Lawrence Asylum. He was now | engaged in the preparation of a Tibetan Dictionary, but had made no | preparation for publishing his work when complete. He would be greatly indebted to the Society for any assistance it could afford, by the | loan of Tibetan works in its library or otherwise. | The President said he felt no doubt that the Society would be glad | to afford Dr. Jaschke every assistance in its power. 11. From Mrs. David Wood, a Turbo marmoratus. The Secretary read the following extract from a letter from Dr. | Falconer to Mr. Grote, on some recent discoveries at Gibraltar. Off Cape St. Vincent, 24th October, 1864. My prar Grote, “Here I am on my way to Gibraltar with a friend, to look after the | interests of some very ancient human and other remains from a recently | discovered Cave in Gibraltar. Besides these, a human skull has turned up from the rock, of extreme | antiquity ; but the precise origin of it isunknown. By the internal | characters it goes very low in the scale, and in some respects nearer the | monkey than anything yet seen, but still distinctly human. a: * * * * * * (Signed) H. Fatconzr. 14 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jan. Letters from Dr. C. R. Francis, Lieutenant-Colonel 8. R. Tickell, H. D. Sandeman, Esq., and C. 8. Hogg, Hsq., intimating their desire to withdraw from the Society, were recorded. The following gentlemen duly proposed at the last meeting were balloted for and elected Ordinary Members. Lieutenant J. H. Urquhart, R. E. Dr. J. Anderson. The following gentlemen were named for ballot as Ordinary Members at the next meeting. Moonshee Newul Kishwur, proposed by Moulavi Abdool Luteef Khan Bahadoor, seconded by Baboo Rajendralal Mitra. KE. Wilmot, Esq., Principal of Delhi College, proposed by Captain W. N. Lees, seconded by Mr. Heeley. Phillip H. Egerton, Esq., B. C. S., Kangra, proposed by Mr. E. C. Bayley, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. S. H. Robinson, Esq., proposed by Mr. Grote, seconded by Mr, Woodrow. Communications were received — 1. From Baboo Gopinath Sen; An abstract of the Results of the Hourly Meteorological Observations taken at the Surveyor General’s Office in the month of October, 1864. 2. From the Rev. M. A. Sherring, LL. B., and C. Horne, Esq. C. S.; “ Some account of ancient remains at Saidpur and Bhitari.” 3. Fromthe Rev. F. Mason, through Colonel Phayre ;—Answers to the “queries for travellers,” embracing the physical characteristics of the Karens. 4. From Dr. J. L. Stewart, Notes of observations on the Biksas of the Bijnour District. The discussion of the Meteorological report, which was deferred at the last General Meeting, was resumed. Mr. Heeley read the draft Meteorological Report submitted by the Council for the approval of the Meeting, and Mr. Blanford read again a memorandum on the steps which had been taken by the Society in the preparation of the above; also the letter from Government submit- ted at the previous meeting of the Society. (or the above, see Pro- ceedings for December, 1864.) After some discussion, in which Colonel Strachey, the President, Colonel Thuillier, Mr, Heeley, and Mr. Blanford, took part, the Report 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 15 was submitted for the approval of the meeting, and adopted. It was then proposed by Dr. Brandis, and seconded by Captain de Bourbel that, “‘ The Society considering that the interests of Science and the wel” fare of the country generally will best be furthered by the submission of the report to the Government of India, resolve that the report of the Meteorological Committee be submitted to the Government of India as originally intended. . Mr. Heeley proposed, and Mr. Blanford seconded the following amendment :— “That the draft report intended for communication to Government be published with its annexures as an appendix to our proceedings, for convenience of circulation among persons interested in the establish- ment of an improved system of Meteorological report and registration.” The amendment being put to the meeting was negatived, and the votes being then taken on the original motion, it was declared carried by the meeting, a penne ‘haa mrentat jomtarewor) ¢ a4 — ni oF a of avi a a” fot sid Ribavada ina om ‘eoith ds | oh a Bui u Ls me Pade tail Sa Meals? a _Bebmidaget oF ite od ‘pubs aee bn Pas soem ‘tipo oF Heibinrgqa aa 28 “cobalt aE anes ‘ir anne riled Aneel ey Aeogtt soi hafta ip iain Bile? iaiqit dipblovsiel LY a eRR VOve as fide Saved a bare qetysltt | Cee ods dave yoiod. woe hati: 2 Hee eokt si coi dopant ody te ee A mee & ’ oR LAS 3 OF, FOC Ee byt sean ; ‘a ty ee pens bee: ate aay eG ! { they : Lah te \ eae | oats Ko rae: eh, ae bane Li bic Uti " * = Ae, [a ita ys “ Lae) ~ cs eo \ = 2s * ; a = ) Ba , hay’ ii i es ae 4 FF Mba ipl ey. vy ah RED et te i a, s ‘ » 7 — if } ; ‘ ‘ we b eer eo ‘ ; cae f i % a * i 4 1— . i 1} y F = * , _—S | ; P yt. ; wy fing ere Ye. ba ‘ i , ite 4, 2, x ‘ aS ae A Wha ant i / ge (igs bo / ' i +, 7) ‘ a eA - i Q P ult bel, * iy We v 1 y a i, 4 S fie oe e pet a ; Oe ee Rink Leash Hye yi ote hehe beiih 4 roe hacanel ane: * t end ee ee » 7. ai" aa + Vayeorts s“e* wA A iW 17 LIST OF ORDINARY MEMBERS. The * distinguishes Non-Subscribing and the + Non-Resident Members, an Date of Election. +Batten, J. H. Esq., B. C.S. Agra. 1838 Jan. Bayley, E. C. Esq., B. C. S. Calcutta. 1859 May 1847 June 2. | +Abbott, Lieut.-Col. J., Artillery. Umballa. 1860 Dec. 5. | Abdool Luteef, Khan Bahadur, Mau- lavi. Calcutta. 1860 July 4. | +Ahmad Khan Saiéd, Bahadur. Allyghur. 1862 April 2.| Aitchison, C. U. Esq., C. S. Calcutta. 1862 April 4. | ¢Aitchison, J. HE. T. Esq., M. D. Simla. 1859 Feb. 2. | *Alabaster, C. Esq. China. 1852 July 7. | *Allen, C. Esq., B.C. S. Kurope. 1864 May 4. | +Alexander, N.S. Hsq., C. 8. Purneah. 1860 Oct. 3.| Amir Ali, Khan, Méinshi. Calcutta. 1861 May .1.| Anderson, Dr. T., F. L. 8. Calcutta. 1843 Sept. 4. | *Anderson, ,Lieut.-Col. W., Bengal Artillery. Europe. 1864 Dec. 7.| Anderson, W. Esq. Calcutta. 1860 Nov. 7.| tAnley, W. A. D. Esq. Allahabad. 1862 Oct. 8.| Apurva Krishna, Rajah, Bahadur. | Calcutta. 1859 Oct. 12. | ¢Archer, Dr. C. | Dacca. 1861 Sept. 4.| Asghur Ali, Khan Bahadur, Nawab. | Calcutta. 1861 July 3.| *Asphar, J. J. T. H. Esq. Europe. 1864 Dee. 7.;| t Atkinson, HE. T. Esq. Jaunpore. 1860 Mar. 7.| Atkinson, Lieut.-Col. F. D. Calcutta. 1855 July 4.| Atkinson, W.S. Esq., M. A., F.L.S. | Calcutta. 1861 Feb. 6.| +Austen, Capt. H. H.G., H, M.’s 24th Foot, Surv. Genl.’s Dept. Dehra Dhoon. 1826 Sept. 6.) Avdall, J. sq. Calcutta. 1835 Oct. 7. | *Baker, Col. W. E., Bengal Engineers, | Europe. 1860 Nov. 7.| Banerjea, Rev. K. M. Calcutta. 1861 Mar. 6.|+Barnes, C. H. Esq. Bhaugulpore. 1864 May 4.| Barry, Dr. J. B. Calcutta. 1862 Aug. 6. | *Basevi,Capt.J.P., Bengal Engineers. | Hurope. 1860 July 4. | *Batten, G. H. M. Hsq., B.C. 8. Europe. 3 4 18 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [J an. AAPA AL LISP LLL LVYPVPPPP LLP SVS LLL SL LL LIS" Date of Election. 1861 Feb. 6.| Bayley, S. C..Hsq., B. C. 8. Calcutta. 1849 June 6.}; Beadon, Hon’ble C., B. C. 8. Calcutta. 1864 Sept. 7. | tBeames, J. Hsq., C. 8. Purneah. E 1841 April 7.| Beaufort, F. L. Hsq., B. C.S. Calcutta. 1861 Sept. 4. | ¢Beavan, Lieut. R.C.,late62ndB.N.I. | Raneegunge. 1847 Aug. 4.| *Beckwith, J. Hsq. HKurope. 1830 Sept. 1. | *Benson, Lieut.-Col. R. Kurope. 1862 Dec. 8.| +Bernard, C. BE. Esq. Nagpore. 1862 Aug. 6.|+Beverley, H. Esq., C. 8. Darjiling. 1862 June 4. | 7Bhau Daji, Dr. Bombay. 1862 July 2.}| Bhola Nath Mullick, Babu. Calcutta. 1864 Nov. 2.] Bhoodeb Mookerjee, Babu. Chinsurah. 1840 July 15.! *Birch, Major-General Sir R. J. H., Kerb: Kurope. 1864 May 4:| Bird, Dr. R., Civil Surgeon. Howrah. 1846 Mar. 4. | *Blagrave, Major T. C., 26th Regt., bon HKurope. 1859 Sept. 7.{ Blane, Lieut.-Col. 8. J. Calcutta. 1857 Mar. 4.} Blanford, H. F. Esq., A. R.S. M., E.G. Calcutta. 1859 Aug. 8.|7Blanford, W. T. Esq., A. B.S. M., F. G. 8. Geol. Surv. Bombay, 1864 April 6.| Blochmann, H. Esq. Calcutta. 1857 Aug. 2.| *Bogle, Lieut.-Col. Sir A., Kt. Kurope. 1859 Aug. 38.| Bolie Chand Singh, Babu. Calcutta. 1861 Mar. 6.| Boulnois, C. Esq., B. A. Calcutta. 1864 Mar. 2.| Bowie, Lt. G. M. Madras Staff Corps, | Calcutta. 1859 Oct. 12. | +Bowring, L. B. Esq., B.S. 8. Mysore. 1854 Noy. 1. | *Boycott, Dr. T., B. M.S: Kurope. 1860 Mar. 7.|+Brandis, Dr. D. Rangoon. 1860 Oct. 8.| *Brandreth, J. H. L. Esq. Europe. 1864 Dec. 7.| Branson, J. H. A. Esq. Calcutta. 1862 Jan. 15. | +Briggs, Major D. Assam. . | *Brodie, Capt. T., 5th Regt., B. N. I. | Europe. .| Browne, Capt. Horace A. Rangoon. .| tBunkim Chunder Chatterjee, Babu. | Barripore. +Bunsput Sitha, Rajah. Allahabad. Busheerooddin, Sultan Mohammad. | Chinsurah. 1847 June 1860 Nov. 1863 Aug. 1860 July 1856 Sept. 1860 June 6.| +Campbell, C. J. Esq., C. E. Delhi. 1859 Sept. *Campbell, Dr. A. HKurope. 1863 June 3.| Campbell, Hon’ble G. Calcutta. 1860 Jan. 4.|+Carnac, J. H. Rivett, Esq., B. C.S. | Nagpore. 1856 Sept. 1860 Oct. Chapman, R. B. Esq., B. C. 8. Calcutta. 2 "f 5 4 3 1859 April 6.| Calcutta, Right Rev. Lord Bishop of. | Calcutta. 6 ‘he 3 4 3. 3, \4Christian, J. Esq. Monghyr, 1865.] Date of Election. 1863 Aug. 1863 June 1863 April 1863 June 1864. May 1861 Sept. 1862 Apvril 1851 Mar. 1860 Dee. 1857 Mar. 1864 April 1861 July 1862 April 1847 June 1861 Mar. 1861 Nov. 1864 July 1856 June 1861 June 1863 June 1861 Mar. , 1862 May | 1853 Sept. 1860 Nov. | 1861 Jan. | 1859 Sept. | 1854 July | 1863 Nov. 1861 Feb. 1864 Dec. 11860 Jan. 5 3 1 3 + 4 2 5 5 + 6 3 2 2 6 6 6 4 5 1863 Feb. 4. 3 6 7 7 7 9 7 5 t 6 7 4 1 6 7 4 6 4 7 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. +Chunder Nath Roy, Cowar. +Chunder Sekur Roy, Rajah. Cleghorn, Dr. Forests, N. W. P. +Clementson, HK. W. Hsq.. *Cline, G. W. Esq. +Cockburn, J. F. Esq., C. E. Colles, J. A. P. Esq., M. D. *Colvin, J. H. B. Esq., B. C. 8. Cooper, F. H. Hsq., B. C. S. *Cowell, EK. B. Esq., M. A. Cowie, Rev. W. G. *Crockett, Oliver R. Esq. +Dalrymple, F. A. E. Esq., C. 8. 7 Dalton, Lieut.-Col. E. T., 9th Regt. B.N.I. +Davey, N. T. Hsq., Revenue Survey. *Davies, R. H. Esq., B. C. 8 _| +Debendra Mullick, Babu: DeBourbel, Major R., Bengal Engrs. 7+Denison, His Excellency Sir W., K. C.B +Deo Narain Sing, Hon’ble Rajah. + Depree, Capt. G. C., Royal Artillery. *Devereux, Hon’ble H. B., B. C. S. +Dhunpati Sinha Dooghur, Babu. .| ¢Dickens, Lieut.-Col. C. H. Digumber Mitra, Babu. Dodsworth, W. T. Esq. Douglas, Lieut.-Col. C. +Drummond, Hon’ble E., B. C. S. Duff, W. P. Esq. . +Duhan, H. Esq., G. T. Survey. Dunlop, H. G. Esq. *Duka, Dr. T. *Karle, Capt. H. L., Bengal Artillery. *Eatwell, Dr. W. GC. B. *Edgeworth, M. P. Esq., B. C. S. Eden, Hon’ble A. +Edgar, W. Esq., B. C. 8. H., Conservator of 19 Burdwan. Julpigori. Calcutta. Moulmein.. Kurope. Kurhurbart Colliery.. Calcutta. Hurope.. Delhi. Hurope.. Calcutta. China. Dacca. Chota Nag- pore. Sylhet. Kurope.. Calcutta. Calcutta. Madras. Benares.. Chota Nag- pore. EKurope.. Moorshedabad. Nagpore. Calcutta. Landour. Calcutta. Allahabad. Calcutta. Dehra Dhoon. Calcutta. Europe. HKurope. HKurope. Kurope. Calcutta. Cachar. *Hdmonstone, Hon’ble G. F., B.C. S. | Europe. * Elliott, Walter, Esq., M. C. 8. | HKurope. LOL LIE LLL LILLIE Date of Election. 1859 Nov. 2. 1863 April 1856 Mar. 1854 Nov. 1 o 1 1861 Jan. 9 1856 Aug. 6. 1863 Oct. 7. 1862 Aug. 6. 1851 May 7 1863 Jan. 15 1859 Oct. 12. 1860 Mar. 1861 Feb. 1863 Dec. 1863 June 1864 Aug. 11. 1860 Mar. 1861 Sept. 1859 Oct. 12. 1859 Dec. 1849 Sept. 1864 Aug. 11. 1859 Aug. if 6 2 3 1 7 4. S 7 5 1 3 1859 Sept. 7 1842 Sept. 2 1859 Sept. 7. 1864 June 1 1862 July 2 1864 Dec. 5 1860 Sept. 5 1862 Feb. 5 1840 Sept. 6 1863 Nov. 4 1859 Dec. 7 1860 Jan. 4 1860 July 4 1861 Sept. 4 1860 Nov. 7 1849 Aug. 1 1861 Feb. 6 . | t Frere, His Excellency Sir H. Bartle | 7 Griffin, L. Ksq., .| Griffith, R. T. H. Esq. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [J AN. +Elliott, C. A. Hsq., B. C. S. . | Ellis, Hon’ble R. S., C. S., C. B. * Ellis, Lieut.-Col. Regt. B. N. I. R. R. W., 28rd ae sae Capt. N. W. 4th Regt. By Ned, +Exskine, Hon’ble C. J., B. C. 8. *Hyrskine, Major W. C., Ce: *Hwart, Dr. J *Hyre, Col. Vincent, C. B. Fayrer, . J., BY MASS. . +Fedden, Francis, Esq., Geol. Survey. Fisher, A. Esq. Fitzwilliam, Hon’ble W. S. {Forrest, R. Esq., Civil Engineer. + Forsyth, J. Esq. +Forsyth, T. D. Esq., C. B. Francis, Dr. C. R. ? K€. Bubs. .| tFuller, Capt. A. R. Furlong, Major J. G. R. Futteh Ali, Maulavi. '|4Fytche, Lieut.-Col. A., 70th Reet. B. No Garrett, C. B. Esq., €. S. Gastrell, Lieut.-Col. J. K., 18th Regt. N. L, Rev. Survey. Geoghegan, a Ksq., B. C. 8. *Gladstone, W. Esq. *Goodeve, EH. Esq., M. D. .| Goolden, R. E. Esq. .|+Gordon, J. D. Esq., C. 8. .| ¢Gooroochurn Doss, Babu. . | tGoss, W. Forbes, Esq. .| tGourdoss Bysack, Babu. Govin Chunder Sen, Babu. +Gowan, Major J. G. *Grant, Sir J. P., K. C. B. Grant, T. R. Esq. Grey, Hon’ble W., B. C. S. B. Gy 8: Grote, A. Esq., B. C. S., F. L. 8. *Growse, F. 8. Hsq., B. C. S. Hoshungabad. Madras. Kurope. Jullundur. Bombay. HKurope. Kurope. Hurope. Calcutta. Rangoon. Calcutta. Calcutta. Dehra Dhoon. Seonee. Lahore. Calcutta. Bombay. Lahore. Agra. Calcutta. Maulmein. Calcutta. Calcutta. Calcutta. Kurope. Kurope. Calcutta. Pubna. Jahanabad. Sumbulpore. Bagerhaut. Calcutta. Saugor. Kurope. Calcutta. Calcutta. Guzerat. Benares. Calcutta. HKurope. 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 21 — eee" Date of Election. 1862 Feb. 5.| Guthrie, Col. C. 8., Bengal Engrs. | Calcutta. 1847 June 2.) *Hall, F. H. Esq., M. A., D.C. L. | Europe. 1860 May 2.| *Halleur, Dr. H. Hurope. 1863 June 3.{| +Hamilton, Col. G. W. Delhi. 1855 Mar. 7.| *Hamilton, R. Esq. China. 1828 Nov. 12. | *Hamilton, SirR.N.E., Bart., B. 0.8. | Europe. 1847 May 5./| *Hannyngton, Col. J. C., 63rd Regt. NE, HKurope. 1859 Oct. 12.) *Hardie, Dr. G. K. Kurope. 1863 Mar. 4.| Hari Doss Dutt, Babu. Calcutta. 1862 Oct. 8.| Harington, Hon’ble H. B. | Calcutta. 1860 Oct. 3.| +Harris, EH. B. Esq., Civil Surgeon. | Monghyr. 1861 Feb. 6.| +Harrison, A. 8. Esq., B. A. Behar. 1864 Nov. 2.| Hatton, C. W. Esq. Calcutta. 1859 Oct. 12. | +Haughton, Lieut.-Col. J. C. Cooch Behar. 1848 May 3.| *Hearsay, Maj.-Gl. Sir J §B., K. C. B. | Europe. 1862 Aug. 6.| Heeley, W. L. Esq., C.S. Calcutta. 1859 Aug 3.| *Henessey, J. B. N. Esq. Europe. 1853 July 6.| +Herschel, W. J. Esq., B.C. S. Midnapore. 1854 Mar. 1.| *Hichens, Lieut. W., Bengal Engrs. | Europe. 1860 May 2.| tHobhouse, C. P. Hsq., B. C. 8. Midnapore. 1862 Oct. 8.| Hogg, C. 8S. Hsq. Calcutta. 1859 Sept. 7. | +Hopkinson, Major H. Assam. 1863 July 1.|+Horne, C. Hsq., C. S. Benares. 1860 Mar. 7.| Hovenden, MajorJ.J., Bengal Engrs. | Calcutta. 1863 Jan. 15. | tHowell, M.S. Esq., C. S. Bareilly, Ro- hilkund. 1862 July 2.) Hyde, Lieut.-Col. H., Royal Engrs. | Calcutta. 1860 Jan. 4.|+Innes, Major J. J. M. Lahore. 1862 Oct. 8. | +Irwin, Valentine, Hsq., C. S. J essore. 1853 Dec. 7. | + Ishureepraséd Sinha, Bahadur, Rajah. | Benares. 1864 Sept. 7.| Jackson, Hon’ble HE. Calcutta. 1861 Jan. 9.| *Jackson Hon’ble L. 8., B. C.S. Hurope. 1841 April 7. | *Jackson, W. B. Hsq., B. C. 8S. HKurope. 1851 April 2.| Jadava Krishna Sinha, Babu. Calcutta. 1864 June 1.| t+Jadu Nauth Mookerjee, Babu. Rajshahi. 1861 Dec. 4.| +James, Major H. R., C. B. Peshawur. 1864 Sept. 7.| Jardine, R. Hsq., C. 8. Calcutta. 1845 Dec. 38.) +Jerdon, Dr. T. C., M. M.S. Mussoorie. 1847 June 2.| *Johnstone, J. Esq. Europe, 1862 Mar. 5. | +Johnstone, Lieut. J., Assistant Com- missioner. Bunnoo. 1859 Sept. 7.) *Jones, R. Hsq. Kurope. yy) AAR nnnnnesneneeneer Date of Election 1857 April Ay 1864 Mar. 2. 3 1864 Feb. 1858 Feb. 1863 July 1859 Mar. 1861 Dee. 1862 Jens, 1839 Mar. 1861 Mar. 1863 Sept. 1851 Dee. 1864 Feb. 1852 April 1859 Dec. 1856 Feb. 1860 Jan. 1861 Nov. 1862 Dec. 1835 Oct. 1864 Nov. 2. 1828 July 1861 April 1854 Nov. 1863 April 1848 April 1853 April 1863 Jan. 1 1860 Jan. 1862 Sept. 1860 July 1852 Nov. 1861 June 1864 Aug. 1 1850 Jan. 1862 Sept. 1863 Nov. 1863 Oct. 1863 Nov. 3 1 2 1850 April 3. + 5 6 6 2 3 3 7 ‘B 1863 May 6. 6. + 6 3 7 2 3 1 2 1 D. 1862. Max, 1865.] ELECTIONS IN 1864. Ordinary Members. W. Murray, Esq., B. C. S. Lieut. A. Pullan, - Baboo Kaliprosunno Dutt, _ Hon’ble Shumbhoo Nath Pundit, H Leeds, Esq. A. M. Verchere, Esq., M. D. Lieut. G. M. Bowie, Baboo Jugodanund Mookerjee, Dr. W. J. Palmer, F. H. Pellew, Esq., C. 8. H. R. Spearman, Hsq. Lieut. EH. A. Trevor, C. J. Wilkinson, Esq. H. Blochmann, Esq. Rev. W. G. Cowie, Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 29 Assam. Dehra Dhoon. Calcutta. Ditto. Burmah. Bunnoo. Calcutta. Ditto. Ditto. Burrisal. Prome. Calcutta. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Mirza Vijayaréma Gajapati Raj Munniam Sultan Bahadur, Ditto. | J. L. Stewart, Esq., M. D. | N. 8. Alexander, Esq. | Dr. J. B. Barry, Dr. R. Bird, | G. W. Cline, Esq. | Babu Rama Nath Bose, | Moulavi Moula Bukhsh Khan Bahadoor | R. E. Goolden, Esq. | Baboo Jadu Nath Mookerjee, | Brigadier General H. G. D. Showers, | J. O'B. Saunders, Esq. | Lieut. H. Trotter, Bengal Engineers, | J. C. Whishaw, Hsq., Civil Surgeon, | Baboo Debendra Mullick, Dr. C. R. Francis, | C. B. Garrett, Esq., C. S. | Rev. J. Ebenezer Marks, _ W. Swinhoe, Esq. | J. Beames, Esq., C. S. | R. Jardine, Hsq., C. 8. | Hon’ble EH. Jackson, | Capt. E. B. Sladen, | Baboo Taruck Chunder Sircar, | H. H. Locke, Esq. Hon’ble J. B. Phear, | Lieut.-Col. W. D. Short, R. E. | Baboo Bhoodeb Mookerjee, | C. W. Hatton, Esq. | W. Anderson, Esq. Gooroodaspore. Purneah. Calcutta. Howrah. Baitool, Cenl. Provinces. Calcutta. Patna. Calcutta. Rajshaye. Calcutta. Ditto. Dehra Dhoon. Fyzabad. Calcutta. Ditto. Ditto. Rangoon. Calcutta. Purneah. Calcutta. Ditto. Rangoon. Calcutta. Ditto. Ditto. ' Ditto. Chinsurah, Calcutta, Ditto. 30 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. . T. Atkinson, Esq. . Dunlop, Esq. . H. A. Branson, Esq. . R. Onslow, Esq. | . J. Richardson, Esq., C. 8. J. C. Sarkies, Esq. K. 8. Robertson, Esq. Whitley Stokes, Esq. os Jaunpore. Calcutta. Gya. Calcutta. Benares. Calcutta. LOSS OF MEMBERS DURING THE YEAR 1864. By retirement. Lieut.-Col. L. Pelly, Lieut. W. J. Stewart, Rev. J..C. Thompson, K. G. Glazier, Esq. Saheb Zada Mohammad Walagohur, H. M. Rogers, Esq. J. Stephenson, Esq. D. H. Macfarlane, Esq. H. Stainforth, Esq. A. M. Monteath, Esq. Capt. E. Davidson, Major A. D. Dickens, R. H. Wilson, Esq. Baboo Ramgopal Ghose, J. P. Grant, Esq., Jr. D. M. Gardener, Esq. Rev. J. Cave Browne, Lieut.-Col. A. Fraser, T. Dickens, Esq. J. Squire, Esq. Major A. B. Johnson. By death. H. Scott Smith, Esq. R. H. Russell, Esq. Prince Jallaluddin Mohammad, Huzrut Shah Kabeeruddin Ahmad, Lieut.-Col. A. D. Turnbull, Major J. L. Sherwill, L. F. Byrne, Esq., C. HB. Bushire. Burrisal. Calcutta. Dacca. Calcutta. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Ditto. Meerut. Calcutta. Alguada Reef. Calcutta. Simla. Calcutta. Calcutta. Midnapore. - Caleutta. Sasseram. Roorkee. Raneegunge. Lahore. SUBSCRIBERS, PER UBSCRIBERS, «+ ed Ata + - %o Non-8 . | 1 | : af or Paboty N- , as ia » at My Ma ais rf tea "he PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, For Fesruary, 1865. ae, : 3.) hy =a . a ae -)o™ “ eM ob Wrens a - Ee 5 iia ek Be a Sas ie ten: hg Sek , ae 2 eae sie Bee Bad pig's = e. = ws . ESP Ane aa “oe : ae as ie Sl 4 iy 2 Be iy : aS eS ee = ee a a ree h Sie fe et , teal wae wench x 14) vi ; be, 2 need ag |e | aa 2 Se gs, ek ae Os i. oe Tae: Oe ete > eee a: i, oe et. ae me. ie, - " yt ek is a +, ya i ~ : i es p- s. <: : AV. = LS ae gunt % > Ce Wie PS Hoy aia | ie ete a a r re ‘ i: i ; ~ C an s ~ wt a ak RUN ad -" ad ee aes ieee 4 7 \ : gy - cy * a a: A Pil, Ml dee) eee) ee Poe ee -. PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, For Marcu, 1865. KI The Monthly General Meeting of the Society was held on the Ist Instant. A. Grote, Esq., President in the chair. _ The proceedings of the last meeting were read and confirmed. The annual accounts of the Society for 1864, were submitted. Presentations were announced— 1. From H. H. Locke, Esq., on the part of Mr. Safe, a number of copper coins. 2. From Col. C. 8. Guthrie, skins of a male and a female Argus geganteus and of Polyplectron Hardwicki from Singapore. 3. From J. A. Ferris, Esq., a python killed at Cossipore. 4. From Dr. F. Stoliczka, skins of Carpodacus rodochrous from Losus in Spiti, at the height of 14,000 ft. above the level of the sea, and of a new species of Procarduelis fyom the Parang Pass at the height of 18,500 ft. above the level of the sea. _ A model (one of six) prepared under the direction of Mr. H. H. Locke, of the aerolite which fell at Shytal near Dacca on the 11th August, 1863, was exhibited. On the proposition of the Secretary, a special vote of thanks to Mr. Locke was passed by the meeting. - The President announced to the meeting that Dr. John Anderson had been appointed by the Secretary of State for India, Curator of the future Imperial Museum, and that it was proposed by the Council to address Government without delay on the subject of the transfer of the collections. A letter from Capt. HK. Smyth, announcing his withdrawal from the Society, was recorded. The following gentleman, duly proposed at the last mecting, was balloted for ; — Major G. B. Malleson. 40 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Marcu, The following gentlemen were named for ballot as ordinary members at the next meeting ; — Dr. J. M. Fleming, 29th P. N. I. proposed by Dr. J. Fayrer, seconded by Mr. Blanford. R. Taylor, Esq., Civil Paymaster, Allahabad, proposed by the Hon’ble W. Muir, seconded by the President. The Secretary read the following communication from Government on the subject of Meteorological Observations. No. 1342. Extract from the Proceedings of the Right Hon’ble the Governor-General of India in Council in the Military Department, under date the 27th of February, 1865. Read again docket from the Home Department No. 3907, dated 31st July, 1862, transferring to the Military Department for disposal, a letter No. 197, dated the 20th June, 1862, from the Secretary to the Asiatic Society of Bengal, representing the great importance of proper- ly conducted meteorological observations, the desire of the Council of the Society that Government should cooperate with it in the promotion of Meteorological research and science, and its readiness to submit a definite plan without loss of time, should the general views as expressed in the Secretary’s letter and its enclosure be approved by Government, Read letter from the Military Department No. 1137, dated 30th January, 1863, to the Secretary to the Asiatic Society intimating the readiness of Government to take into consideration the proposals which the Society might submit. Read memorandum from the Public Works Department, No. 101C, dated 28th April, 1864, forwarding for information copy of a letter from Colonel Strachey, R. E. to the Secretary to the Asiatic Society on the subject. Read letter from the Right Hon’ble the Secretary of State for India No. 199, of 30th May, 1863, forwarding copies of correspondence with the War Office regarding the systematic conduct and record of Meteoro- logical Observations in India. Read letter to the President, Sanitary Commission, No. 279, of 19th October, 1864, requesting that the Commission would take the subject 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 41 into consideration, and submit to Government a practical scheme for conducting and recording the observations throughout India. Read letter to the Secretary to the Asiatic Society No. 280, of the same date, intimating that Government did not desire to trouble the Society further on the subject, but thanking it for the trouble it was believed to have taken in the matter. Read letter No. 46, of the 2nd instant from the Secretary to the Asiatic Society, submitting the report of the Society on the question. OBSERVATIONS. The. Government of India gladly accepted the Asiatic Society’s offer made in June, 1862, but the unexpected delay which subsequently intervened, led to the belief that unforeseen difficulties had prevented its coming to any definite conclusion as to details, so soon as it had at first anticipated. This, and the communication from the Secretary of State above referred to, led to the reference of the subject to the Sanitary Commission. 2nd. But the Society has rightly judged that any suggestions it might make wéuld be most welcome; and the Governor-General in Council has no doubt that the scheme it has submitted, which will receive the most careful consideration, will greatly assist the Govern- ment in arriving at a satisfactory decision. 3rd. Meanwhile, however, the Survey Department, which has here- tofore been nearly alone in conducting such observations as those referred to, has been transferred to the control of the Home Depart- ment, which has also, it is believed, some questions of a similar kind submitted by the Chamber of Commerce, under its consideration. His Excellency in Council considers therefore that the general question can most satisfactorily be dealt with in that Department. Ordered that a copy of the foregoing and of the papers referred to, be forwarded to the Home Department for consideration and orders, with an intimation that a copy of the Report of the Sanitary Commis- | sion will be also furnished when received. | No. 1348. | | Ordered also that a copy of the foregoing be transmitted to the | Secretary of the Asiatic Society, for the Society’s information. Sd. H. W. Norman, Cot., Secretary to Government of India. 42 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Marcr, The following extract of a letter from Mr. Oldham, offered as a correction of his remarks reported in the Proceedings for December 1864, was read. “Mr. Oldham said. ‘ As I was not at the last meeting of the Society, the proceedings of which have just been confirmed, I would take this opportunity of correcting a statement then made. I am represented to have said, in some discussion relative to the Spiti Fossils last year, that Dr. Gerard’s collection of those fossils which was sent to Dr. Buckland had been despatched before this Society had received its collection from the same place, and from the same collection. This was not what I stated. What I said was, that the collection sent to Dr. Buckland by the Gerards had been despatched and received by him, before the collection sent by the Society, or the Society’s collec- tion had been despatched and received (not by the Society in Calcutta but) in London. There were two collections of these Spiti Fossils sent home, one by Dr. Gerard or Capt. Gerard, to Dr. Buckland which collection is now in the Oxford Museum, and a second by this Society, not to Dr. Buckland but to Mr. Sowerby, which collection was returned and is now in this Society’s Cabinets. The two were quite indepen- dent, sent by different parties to different persons, and with different objects: and what I said was that Dr. Gerard’s collection had been received in England months before the Society’s collection had been received. The note from Professor Phillips, which is expressed with his characteristic caution, so entirely leaves the only point at issue untouched, that I will not occupy the Society’s time by any remarks upon it.’ ” Also ‘“Mr. Oldham replied [to Mr. Blanford’s suggestion, see Proceed- ings, December 1864,] that he declined to give these dates because as dates of entirely independent facts, they had nothing whatever to do with the points at issue and would only complicate the question.” The following letter from Professor Agassiz with the resolution of the Council thereon was then read. Cambridge, December 18th, 1864. Dear Srr,—A great problem, bearing upon the history of the pro- gress of civilization, still awaits a solution at the hands of the Natur- 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 43 alist. Where historical documents are wanting, the facts of nature may guide the student, and in the case of the origin of domesticated animals, we have hardly any trustworthy tradition; though, wild animals closely related to them are found all the world over. It has therefore occurred to me that a careful comparison of these wild animals with the various breeds in a state of domesticity might throw some light upon the first seats of agriculture, and human civilization. But the materials for these-comparisons are wanting, and I now take the liberty of appealing to those interested in such matters, to help me in collect- ing the data necessary to answer this question. I would begin with the Cattle, as of all our domesticated animals, it is most. intimately - connected with the progress of human culture. At one time it was supposed that our ox was derived from the wild bulls mentioned by the Roman writers as living in Germany and Gaul, some of which are still preserved in Lithuania. Afterwards, it was sup- posed to be derived from a species no longer living in Europe, but found fossil among the most recent geological deposits. These suppo- sitions cannot stand the test of a close criticism, and it now becomes necessary to look further Hast for its probable origin, especially since philology and history point to India, as the primeval seat of civilization. But is any of the wild bulls of Asia identical in species with our domestic cattle, and are the domestic cattle of Asia of the same species as ours? Skeletons of all these animals carefully compared can alone furnish the answer, and thus far these exist in no museum in the world. Six different species of wild bulls are mentioned in various works as found in Asia, all of which should be collected before a comparison can be instituted between them. These are— 1st. The Indian Buffalo, which is said to be common in the Hast Indies generally, and upon the islands adjoining, has been extensively tamed, and has even been imported into Southern Europe. The Arnee is supposed to be only a wild variety of the same; whether the Manila buffalo is of the same species or not, I have been unable to ascertain. 2nd. The Yak, which is found in Tibet, Northern China and Mongolia and ascends the slopes of the Himalaya to a height of from 10 to 17,000 feet above the level of the Sea. The Yak is tamed in Tibet and Central Asia. 3rd. The Gaur, which lives in the mountain forests of Central India and is only known in a wild state. 44 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Marcu, 4th. The Gayal found from Hindustan to Cochin China, in the low lands, especially in the jungle, and often called the jungle ox, is tamed by the Hindoos. 5th. The Bantong common in Java, only known in the wild state, and said to occur also upon the other Sunda islands especially upon Sumatra. 6th. The Zebu or Indian Ox, a small species with a hump on its back, somewhat like the Camel, and held in great veneration in some parts of India. The Zebu is also domesticated, and there are many other domesticated breeds incidentally mentioned by travellers as occurring in Asia, but no one has been carefully described, nor have their skeletons been preserved for study. Moreover, several of the wild bulls of Asia, such as the Arnee, the Yak, the Gayal, the Bantong are said to produce cross-breeds with the domesticated breeds ae into the Colonies by the European settlers. All the domesticated breeds of Asia, and the cross-breeds between them and the native wild species ought therefore to be included in a collection fit to serve as a basis for such investigations, and not only should the breeds of the East Indies be included, but also those of Birmah, Cochin China, China, Japan and Australia as well as those of the intervening islands, in order if possible to trace the gradual migra- tion of all these breeds over the Hastern continents. In every instance it would be desirable to obtain a complete skeleton of a Bull, and of a Cow in their full grown condition, and also of a Calf, such skeletons are easily made, all that would be necessary to do on the spot where they are secured, would be to cut off the meat roughly from the bones, after removing the insides, and allow the carcase to dry until it is no longer offensive. Such carcasses can easily be cleaned and prepared for mounting, even years after they have been put up in this imperfect way. This would also apply to the skeletons of any other animals which might incidentally be obtained. The skeletons of horses, donkeys, dogs, sheep, goats, pigs, fowls, pigeons, ducks, geese, We. would equally contribute to the solution of the question of the rise and progress of civilization among men. For the Hastern nations the camel, dromedary and elephant ought to be added. Whenever it is not con- venient to secure the entire skeletons, the skulls should be preserved, or at least the horns of the cattle, 1865.] _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 45 To pack such skeletons in the smallest compass, the head should be _ separated from the neck, the four limbs from the trunk and the body divided in two, behind the ribs; and the smaller parts may be wrap- ped up between the larger ones. In this way, the whole skeleton may be put up in a comparatively small box. If you could contribute even a mite toward securing the means of carrying out this plan, you would not only greatly oblige me, but really contribute to the solution of a most interesting scientific problem, and any specimen you may be able to send will be put up in the Museum of Comparative Zoology in Cambridge, as your gift, and gratefully acknowledged. Notices of the habits of the wild species would be very desirable, also any remarks concerning the uses to which the domestic breeds are put, the amount of milk they give, the size and weight to which they grow in different countries, the age they reach when they first calve, the length of gestation, and how long they continue to bring forth young, &e. &e. Yours very truly, (Signed) L. Agassiz. Dear Sir,—In transmitting to you the above memorandum, at the | suggestion of my friend, T. G. Cary, I do not expect that you can | personally do much towards fostering the objects I have in view; but | [hope you may do me the favour to inquire in your part of the world | how I can arrive at the desired result. There is in Calcutta a learned | Society of long standing, the publications of which have done great | service to the cause of science, the “ Asiatic Society of Bengal,” | the members of which I only know by name and from their papers. | If you could bring me into direct relations with the most active of | these gentlemen and speak to them of my wishes, or induce the Curator | of their Museum to enter into a system of exchanges with our Museum | and show the programme now sent you to any of them who takes | an interest in kindred matters, you would have done all I could wish | for. | Very truly yours, (Signed) L. Aqassiz. W. Wuitney, Hse. Calcutta. 46 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Marcu, “Resolved that copies of this letter be sent to the Secretaries of the Lahore and Nagpore Societies, also to Col. Phayre, Col. Dalton Capt. Reid, Deputy Commissioner, Darjeeling, and other gentlemen requesting them to aid the Society in providing Professor Agassiz with the specimens of the wild and chief domesticated races of cattle.’ Babu Rajendralél Mitra drew the attention of the meeting to the apparent community of origin of the words “ Amen” and “ Om.” He said: ‘‘ While examining some inscriptions in Tibetan characters jately brought from the Buxa Dooar, my attention was directed to the word Om as occurring at the end of prayers and invocations to minor divinities, genii and hobgoblins. There it could not mean the triune divinity, the creator, preserver and destroyer of the universe, the only sense in which it is used in modern Sanskrit. I adopted, therefore, its old Vedic meaning of a particle of assent or ‘ yes,’ in which sense it occurs in the Chhandogya Upanishad where it is described as an ‘ injunc- tive term ;’ the most obvious rendering of it in English, it occurred to me, was the Biblical ‘ Amen.’ Professor Wilson took the word in the same sense, and after describing it in his Dictionary as a particle of assent, gave, within brackets, the words verily and amen. Bohtlingk and Roth in their Worterbuch offer the same conjecture, quoting the Greek aunv. According to modern Hindu theologians and lexicographers the word Om is a compound of the letters a, w and m, emblematic of the threefold power of the divinity ; but in the Vedas this is nowhere recognised, and the Unddi Sttras derive the word from the verbal root av to ‘protect,’ ‘support,’ ‘affirm,’ added to the affix man, and hence it means either ‘the great Protector,’ God, or ‘ be it affirmed.’ The v of the root is changed into w* which with the initial a and the affix makes Oman, which is as near as possible to the English Amen both in sound and sense. Nor is the modern meaning of the Sanskrit Om wanting in Amen; for the Rabbis of old, according to Dr. Johnson, took it to be a compound of the initials of three words signifying ‘God as a faithful King.’ The simplest form in which I can find the word in Hebrew is YON A’man,’ ‘he is firm,’ or ‘ makes firm,’ ‘ trust- worthy,’ ‘true,’ ‘certain,’ and in this sense it occurs repeatedly in the Old Testament as well as in the New. In the latter, it also occurs in a slightly different sense as in apynv apyy, Aceyw va, ‘ Verily, * Avateshti lopas’cha, 1-140.—Aufrecht’s Unadi Satra. 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asvatic Society. 47 verily, I say unto you.’ The Arabic language has the same word, and it occurs in the different forms of Amin, émdnet, Iman, & The Rev. J. Wenger and Professor K. M. Banerjea inform me that one meaning of A’man is ‘to nourish,’ which is the same as that of the Sanskrit root ab. There is also a Hebrew root of the sound of ab, meaning ‘to protect’ or ‘ generate,’ which gives the word abba ‘father.’ There is likewise an am meaning ‘mother.’ But I am not sufficiently conversant with the Hebrew language to be able to say whether either of these or some ‘other allied root forms the basis of A’man. Judging from the fact of the most ancient roots of the Hebrew being biliteral, I am induced to - believe that originally the root of A’men, whatever it was, was a biliteral one. It thence follows that the two words Om and Amen were at one time not only alike in meaning and very nearly in sound, but they originated from roots of the same character and meaning. Fur- ther, both the Hebrews and the Hindus attach a mysterious importance to their respective A’men and Om, and use them in reference to the Godhead and in connexion with their religions. The force of these facts combined leads me to the conclusion that the two are the same er dialectic varieties of the same word, which the Hindus and the Hebrews either had in common before they separated into the two xaces, or which one of them borrowed from the other. I am of opinion that the modern Bengali hui, for ‘ yes’ is a Cockneyism of Om produced by an aspiration of the initial vowel, but whether so or not, certain it is that the mystic particle hum of Om mani padma hum of the Tibetans owes its origin to a local change of that kind.” With reference to the above, Mr. Blochmann made the following observations. “T think that in the Hebrew word dmén, the first syllable am is the real root and the final » the modifying letter. The letter » is often used in Shemitic languages as an accessory consonant. “The syllable am pt seems to be a softened form for kam naa , between which two roots we have the intermediate form @*. The & sound in the beginning of words is often softened or even thrown off altogether asin Clodewig and Ludovicus, the English ‘like’ and the German “gleich. Now the combination of & and m would appear to mean originally ‘to collect,’ ‘to heap up,’ cf. dua together, the Latin cum, cumulus a heap, &c. From the idea of heaping up we get the ideas— 48 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (Marcu, 1. “Of erectness. For whatever is heaped up stands firmly, Hence the Shemitic aman to prop, to establish. Compare also cwmu- lus, culmen, almus, J& to swell, &e. &e. 2. “Of covering or hiding, as w+, cf. WF to roll up, »8F to cover, yc the (covering) dust, lee to cover. The ¢ changes again so often to alif, hence in Hebrew éer, ashes. “In other languages also the ideas of erectness and collecting lead to the notion of trusting or believing, of Germ. glauben, to believe, klauben, to scrape together, to collect, whilst we have in Latin firmus, 7. e. erect and affirmare. “The Sanscrit ‘om’ may have had originally a final and also, as Babu Rajendralala Mitra stated, the meaning of an affirmative parti- cle. If so, the syllable om alone would express this fully, so that we need not lay a particular stress on the final n in amen and the n of the original form of the mysterious om. “That the final m in gol and the Hebrew amen is merely accessory may also be seen from the verb _»~|, where we have the same syllable el and an 7 as the modifying consonant. “ For the original meaning of_,«|, which our dictionaries have not yet explained, is ‘to establish,’ from which we readily get the meanings to affirm, to declare, to command and (in Hebrew) to speak. “‘T may also add that the Hebrews attached no mysterious sense to the word amén.”’ Communications were announced— 1. From the Under-Secretary to the Government of India, Public Works Department, the concluding portion of the Report of the Archeological Surveyor to Government for the season, 1862-63. 2. From the Same, Diary of Occupations of the sai peice! Surveyor for the month of January, 1865. 3. From Babu Gopinath Sen, Abstract of the Hourly Wittaat Ainge cal Observations taken at the Surveyor General’s Office in December, 1864. Ir. Heeley read some extracts from General Cunningham’s Report of the Archeological Survey for 1862-63. 1865.] _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. ABSTRACT STATEMENT RECEIPTS AND DISBURSEMENTS ASIATIC SOCIETY, THE YEAR 1864, 49 50 Proceedings of the Asvatice Society. [Marct, STATEMENT Abstract of the Cash Account RECEIPTS. 1864, 1863. ApmIssion FEEs. Received from New Members, Rs. 1,600 O O ——_—_————. 1,600 0 O 1,792 0 O CoNTRIBUTIONS. Received from Members, ».. 8,389 10 0 =—_—— 8,389 10 0 7,188 2 9 X\ JOURNAL. Sale proceeds of, and Subscriptions to the Journal of the Asiatic Society, ses, 46002-15040 Refund of Postage Stamps, AZ 0 Ditto of Freight, ... se 2 4 0 Discount on Postage Stamps, 015 O ——- 610 4 0 611 5 8 LIprRary. Sale proceeds of ee wisely eae} cu OD Refund of Freight, . ey. 18 0 0 ey Me ——-— 300 4 0 388 12 0 MvsrEvum. Received from the General Trea- sury at 500 Rs. per month, ... 6,000 O O Savings of salary, ... 100 10 6 Refund of the amount from Go- vernment, advanced to Mr. C. Swaries, Taxidermist, SAO Og Ditto ditto from Mr. C. Swaries, 10, 1450 Ditto of Contingent Charges, 3 9 8 a 6515 2 ae SecRETARY’S OFFICE. Sale of Postage Stamps, = Discount on ditto, sty Refund of Postage Stamps, Ditto of Packing Charges, Saving of Salary, ... nv HO OW Dn — COMONWE OO eoooevo —— 14609 1011 § VesteD Funp. Tnterest on Government Securities received fromthe Bank of Bengal, 337 8 Income Tax on the Anticipation Interest on Government Se- curities, o -3 ih Refund of Income Tax, Bik $0 — 34412 11 5,494 1 §- GENERAL EsTABLISHMENT. 2 . Pine, > ov ie sie 4 0 0 —_—— A 0 0 eee Carried over, Rs. 17,780 11 2 1865.] _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 51 No. 1. of the Asiatic Society ies 1864. DISBURSEMENTS. 1864. 1863. JOURNAL. Freight, ,.. sh Rs. 10210 0 Printing Charges, ... ot Milla hin Commission on Sale of Books, ... 10.8 6 Purchase of Postage Stamps, ... 57 13 0O Packing Charges, ... We 29 2 0 Drawing and Engraving Charges, 140 2 0 Lithographing Charges, wa eee OO Photographing Charges, aa 14 6 6 Petty Charges, 4 2-2) 0 Purchase of Journal of Asiatic Society, vd 0 0 Ditto of'a a Blank Book, sae 2.0 -0 2,264 3 0 3,596 15 4 LIBRARY. Salary of the Librarian, ie eine - Rae Kstablishment, is 84 0 0 Charges for Labelling Photogra- phic Album, ee i210 8 Purchase of Books, ... 8, 206 13 0 Book Binding, ot waren & © Books Cleaning, ... aie 39 8 O Preparing a Catalogue, wish 60 0 O Commission on Sale of Books, ... 25 0 9 Two Blank Books, ... ae 7 0 O Petty Charges, at Ady iW is Saas: ——_———— 1397 0 8 1,857 14 6 MvsrEvum. . Salary of the Curator, sudhare fa O Ditto ditto Sub-Curator, vn tO 0 20 Kstablishment, m suc » 943.12. 9 Extra Taxidermist’s Salary, ie, LO IO. G Contingent Charges, w. 1,033 5 O Income Tax on Curator’s Salary, 90-~0:..0 A Teak wood Glass Case, Ga eo | Oe Repairing a rattan mat, ar 20 8 O A new mat, a 10 14 0 Covering the floor of the Skeleton and Reptile rooms with Zine Sheets, sats een De a Repairing the Cases of the Mu- sem, ... shia 68 4 O Freight, .., sie ate 98 10 0 Carried over, Rs, 6,205 12 3 3,661 3 8 52 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. | Marcr RECEIPTS. Brought over, Rs. Coin Funp. Sale proceeds of Silver Coins, ... a3 0 0 Hon’ste A. EpEn. Refund of the amount paid him,... | es eee oe Lirvut.-Cont. J. C. Haventon. Refund of the amount paid him,,.. 212 0 Mr. J. SwaRtzs. Refund of the amount paid him, 10 4 6 A. C. L. Cartytz, Esa. Refund in part of the amount ad- vanced him for Contingent Ex- penses, &c. for the Museum, ... 274 12 Ditto ditto on his Salary, ie. 5 8 Potir Pasun Mistry. Refund of the amount advanced him for preparing a case for Natural History Specimens, ... 50 0 0 A. Grote, Esq. 17,780 11 2 Refund of the amount paid him,,.. 510 0 ee arrree rere BALANCE OF 1863. Bank of Bengal, oe 2. 2,009 43° 1 Cash in hand, Loh we . 104 6-3 Carried over, Rs. a 23,877 15 6 1865. ] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 53 DISBURSEMENTS. Brought over, Rs. 6,205 12 3 3,661 3 8 Purchase of a Oval white stand,... L'4 0 Ditto 39 Oval gilt Brackets, ... 100 8 O —————. 6,307 8 3 8469 3 11 SECRETARY'S OFFICE. General Establishment, ex #00)” OB Secretary’s Office Establishment, 1,023 0 O Purchase of Postage Stamps, ... 137 7 6 | Ditto three Blank Books, ae 5 12 O | Ditto a Blank Ledger Book, ... 15 12 0O | Ditto a Sheet Almanac for 1864, Eo 2 | Ditto of a Postage Scale and Weight, ate Boe a Oo Stationery, a wa OSG Bearing Postage, ... bs Gf 8 Tnsufficient Postage, ae 315 9 Lithographing and Printing Charges, fe), La OG Extra Writer’s Salary, sty ar OO | Engraving 2 Brass Seals, i a | Petty Charges, dias a 712 3 ————_ 2,321 1 9 2,047 1 6 Vestep Funp. | Purchase of new 5 per Cent. Govt. | Security, .- 4,000 0 Ditto ditto 53 per Cent. ditto, ... 2,500 0 | Interest on een inent Securities, 174 9 1 8 4, orcoe | Premium on ditto, ... cate oe | Commission on Purchase of Govt. | Securities, 16 | Ditto to the Bank of Bengal for drawing Interest on the Govt. Securities, 013.5 | Income Tax on the ‘Interest on the ditto, i 2 1. 0 Fee for renewing Govt. Securities, 2.0 0 — 7,063 4 4 1514 4 Coin Funp. | Purchase of Coins, .. iy COO 2 BA | Preparing a wooden Cabinet with | 30 Drawers, ee sie 40 14 O | Petty Charges, in me 0.2, Oo BUILDING. } Assessment, We we - cour! OG } Ditto for Lighting, me ? 78 0 0 } Repairing, ue ». 348141 3 | ———————— 81611 3 42512 3 | GOVERNMENT. | Freight on 2 Cases of eens sent to London, ... 32 0 0 ) Transit Charges, .., Ke 1b | ———-._ 37-11 0 Carried over, Rs. 20,613 11 2 D4 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. RECEIPTS. Brought over, Rs. 23,877 15 6 ee Carried’ over, Rs, 23,877 15 6 [ Marcu, 1865.] _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 55 DISBURSEMENTS. Brought over, ... Rs. 20,613 11 2 | MiscELLANEOts. Advertising Charges, sis 25 8 O Meeting Charges, see “ss, Seer a) O Salary of a Mally, tle oe 57 0 O Purchase of Receipt Stamps, ... LO Die, Printing Charges, ... 36 0 O Purchase of 2 Small Gilt frames | with glasses, 8 0 0 | Repairing a Punkha in the Meet- | ing room, x ay 45 10 6 | Repairing Lamps, ... 2 8 0 Fee to the Bank of Bengal for | Stamping Cheques, i 1 ee | Petty Charges, ape AA LS vee ——_————— 387 7 6 35015 O Messrs. WiLttiams AND NorGate. | Paid Freight for sending a parcel, 2 | Ditto to the Bank of Bengal as per | their order,£97,3s.7d. at is. iitd, 9a eG ———-—— 994 7 6 2,003 0 O So Dr. Dion. Paid Packing ald for his. Munnipur Beetles, .. a O% 0 ——-——— 2 0 0 A. M. VrercHeEre, Esq. | Paid Banghee Expenses for sending | library Books, ... at 114 0 aoe 114 0 Hon’sie A. EpEn. | Paid in excess of the amount ad- vanced to Mr. C. Swaries, ... LD . —_—_—____— pet g | GOVERNMENT NortH-WESTERN PROVINCES. | Paid Railway Freight for sending __ Journal for 1864, ... ae 5 6 0 ; ~ Mr. J. Swartes. | Balance due by him for Purchase of Packing boxes and fishes for the Museum, ate Note 10 A. 6 | E. B. Cowztt, Esq. | Paid Messrs. Thacker, Spink & Co. | for 100 Glazed Cards, 4 0 O | Ditto Freight for sending 2 Parcels | of Books to London, sh 23 0 O Lizvt.-Cot. J. C. Haventon, | Paid Bearing Banghee on a parcel of Journal, Vol. VIII. from Cooch Behar, es au 212 0 es Carried over, Rs. 22,046 0 5 56 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Marcn, RECEIPTS. Brought over, Rs. 23,877 15 6 a te ee ee Rs. 28,877 15 6 Examined. Latgoran Dutt, Assistant Secretary The 31st December, 1864. Asiatic Society’s Rooms. 1865.] _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. DISBURSEMENTS. Brought over, Rs. 22,046 0 5 A. C. L. Cartyze, Esq. ‘ Paid him as an advance on the Contingent Expenses for the Mu- seum, ... ion <6 aoe OO Ditto ditto on his Salary, shih 55 8 O ——————-_ 414 8 0 A. Grote, Esq. Paid for Arseniated Soap, a 210 0 Ditto for Banghee Expenses for sending ditto, ... att 3 0 0 H. C. SuTHERLAND, Esq. Paid Freight and Cooly-hire for sending Library Books, daa i ae a Potit Pasun Mistry. Paid him as an advance for pres paring a Case for Natural History Specimens, ai a LOU'S —————— 100 0 0 . Masor-Genu. A. CUNNINGHAM. Paid Packing Charges for sending Library Books, ... oe 0 6 6 omens imctenecciaa 06 6 BALANCE. Bank of Bengal, aie oun. L004n & G — Cash oe i. 514 7. ee 1,310 4 1 ae Rs. 23,877 15 6 W. L. HEELEy, Secretary Asiatic Society. =5 cans 58 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. _ [Mancn, STATEMENT Abstract of the RECEIPTS. 1864, 1863, ORIENTAL PUBLICATIONS. Received by Sale of Bibliotheca Indica, 2,023 6 3 Ditto by Subscription to ditto, pata ES 8 WA Ditto by Sale of White Yajur Veda, ... a8..0° 0 Refund of Postage Stamps, ee 815 3 Ditto of Freight, shia ee 38 0 ———. 2,210 8 6 1,928 1 0 GOVERNMENT ALLOWANCE, Received from the General Treasury at 500 Rs. per month, 12 months, .,. 6,000 0 0 6,000 0 O 6,000 0 0 VESTED FunpD, Received Interest on the Government Securities from the Bank of Bengal, 442 8 0O Ditto Income Tax on the Anticipation Interest on Govt. Securities, aoe 615 9 Refund of Income Tax paid on the In- terest on Government Securities, ... 213 0 omer etitereee «ABD, «fae ERs ila R. T. H. Grirrira, Esq. Refund of Freight paid for sending a parcel of Bib. Indica, .., i 3 3 0 ———_——_— 3 3 0 Rev, F. Kirret. Received from him on Deposit, we s 9 0 3 9 O Punpit AJOODHIANATH, Refund of Freight paid for sending Bib. Indica, ‘ei ‘ay 313 0 313 0 Custopy ofr OrIENTAL Works, Saving of Salary, eee ses 114 0 —_——— 114 0 2 8 0 Batancek oF 1868. In the Bank of Bengal, .., sae HAO me Cash in hand, a a 4.13 11 — 9,456 2 0 : eeneentleseetenenee ed Carried over, Rs, 18,131 6 3 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 59 No. 2. ' Oriental Fund for 1864, DISBURSEMENTS, 1864. 1863, ORIENTAL PUBLICATIONS. Commission on the Sale of Books, Rs. 235 11 6 Freight, - .. a re 94 8 O Packing Charges, ree 3a. 2.9 Purchase of Postage Stamps, $es 10 14 0 Petty Charges, an ie ei 8 —_—————-._ 382 0 0 307 4 6 VESTED F'uND. Purchase of new 5 per Cent. Govern- ment Security, ... 5,000 0 O Ditto ditto 5} per Cent. ditto ditto, ... 3,500 0 O Interest on ihe Government Securities, 232 14 1 Premium on ditto ditto, ... «. 495 0 0 Commission on Purchase of ditto ditto, 21 4 O Ditto to the Bank of Bengal for draw- ing Interest on Govt. Securities, ... Yoke 8 Income Tax on the Interest on ditto ditto, Sea Ap 213 0 Fee for renewing Government Secu- rities, ae gare ie 2 0 O —— --—— 9,255 0 8 31 5 10 Custopy oF OrrENTAL Works, - Salary of the oo: ase ws, 248 8 0 Establishment, is fa 0 0 Salary of Duftory, at a 92... .2)..0 Book Binding, aah coe!) ae) GO Books Cleaning, Fin sas wale 82 0 0 Two Blank Books, a 8 8 0 Fee paid to the Bank of iain for _ Stamping Cheques, .., bk BF @ | Petty Charges, ate rae 515 6 901 0 6 80013 8 ’ LIprary. | Purchase of Books, ven BAe 23 0 0 | ae 23 0 0 98 6 0 Corrine Mss, Copying Charges, ne a 1410 6 | 14,10 6 44 5 O | R. T. H. Grirritu, Esq. | Paid Freight for sending a ae of | Bibl. Indica, dts 3 3 0 3 3 0 Punpit AJOODHIANATH. | Paid Freight for sending a ar of | Bibl. Indica, dei be 313 0 — 313 0 | Rev. F. Fourkes. | Paid Freight for sending a parcel of Bibl. Indica, ba Ye 2 8 9 a —— 2S 9g Carried over, Rs, 10,585 4 5 60 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Marcn, © RECEIPTS. Brought over, Rs. 18,131 6 3 ites ammeeaa Rs. 18,131 6 3 — ———— Examined, ‘¥ Lateorat Dir, rt Assistant Secretary. - Correct. f R, Mitra. The 31st December, 1864. Assatic Society's Rooms, 1865.] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 61 DISBURSEMENTS. Brought over, Rs. 10,585 4 5, AsSWALAYANA SRAvTA SUTRAS. Editing Charges, “ae aw, 206 2 —_—_-——._ 288 0 0 BrIoGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY. Paid Capt. W. N. Lees, as advance for printing ditto, - «. cont GOGO “6 ————-_ 900 0 O TaRIKHI BADAONI, Paid Capt. W. N. Lees, as advance for printing ditto, .. 3800 0 0 Ditto Editing and Printing Charges,... 584 0 0 ————._ 884 0 0 SANHITA OF THE BLack Yasur VEDA. | Editing Charges, ee ~~. 240-°0 * 0 Printing ditto, eee eee 448 0 O —— 688 0 0 508 0 0 TapakAtr Nasirtq, Hditing and Printing Charges, » 838 10 0 | ———-——-_. 888 10 0 584 0 0 MimAnsa Darsana. | Editing Charges, ue Se 96 0 0 | Printing ditto, Ae Woe 20m Oo SO ————. _ 349 0 O Mairri UPANISHAD, Editing Charges, = ere 30 0 O wae 30 0 O Wis O Ramin, Hditing and Printing Charges, oa ilo OO —————- 1,168 0 0 SANKARA DIGVIJAYA. | Printing Charges, ee ease 20. 14: 20 | -—— 126 4 0 TAITTIR£YA BRAHMANA OF THE BLACK YAJURVEDA. | Editing Charges, we wee Tete 10S | Printing ditto, sae we eet 106.0 ————_._ 368 O O 2,905 0 0 BriHatT SANHITA, | Printing Charges, ine wi sco 10 0 ——_—-— 228 0 0 KAMANDAKI. Editing Charges, wing =" 96 0 0 — 96 0 O 12910 O | TairTrriyaA ARANYAKA OF THE BLACK YAJURVEDA | Editing Charges, ar we «7 44 «6 OF. OO — 144 0 0 BALANCE, | In the Bank of Bengal, .., wwe 142410 2 | Cash in hand, is BS 12 9 8 | ———— 1,488 3 10 —_—— ee eee Rs. 18,1381 6 3 _—_—_—_ W. L. HEeEewey, Secretary, Asiatic Society. [Mancn, Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 62 ‘hyav0g ovo ‘hanja.toag) ‘AUTAAPT “TM L082 F lade a GV 0g9 OCT 00¢ SIV 9LG “SO8T ost —) oO oo Or ) ooh Os > Seco oO r =) © 0c =H oy 096 T GEG och SLV 9L6 SU FIST aay VwwUoY aounurig ‘aqua ‘VUELIY, Ivy VuaNarvy 400.L100) "hiupjasoay 1w0jsiss ‘LLAE IVd091V'T ‘Surpurg ‘onsoyeywo pig ‘qnoqe ‘TeuINoF SuTULIg toe ‘puny WorjeysuRty, [BWWeug oy} 0} uoMNdrtOsqng pty ‘sa.dlveyQ yue.suTy “0D pu yuourrst[qeysq ‘ATeTEg eee “Deny ‘AvTprIVry "M f “TH “OTTO Mf US e14, MOH ‘SULLTIIAVIT ‘SNOOYW S.ALTIOON OLLVISY "FOST “waquacseg STE UL pourmex OL F 600L & LT 9664 8H 0 0 90S.. 0 0 00S F98L “OO([ 10} eee "AON € Times € FL 8G a ie ‘To a[eg OIG 8 Pb 9GG = 8 — 269 Bae ‘mordriosqng jeumo 00 88 0 8 Sh °* ‘syoog jo epeg “Aremqry 0 0} O28 10. 0 Olwe-"} “e+ ‘g997 WOISSTULpPW IL L O0G6°¢ IL FI TI8¢ 3 se ‘suorynq LUO) ‘SOYNIGNVISLNO € PILG IT PF OIL 8H 0 0 eS, L- & “SO8L 0 0 0 00g‘9 vOL = L OL a = I 609¢ 9 G F0ST ‘P98T ‘SoTILINIIG JWOUTULIOAOL) ‘3 3" ‘puvy Ur yseg ‘sys [eSueg Jo yurg oy} uy “HSVO ‘SLASSV ‘POST fo aso79 ay? yo hyowog symp ay} fo sauyiqnvy pun sjyassp ay, burmeysy '§ ON “INGNGLV.LS Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 1865.] ‘hynoog auynsp ‘hanjasag) POST ‘Haquacay ISTE 9yT, ‘SNOOY S,ALMINOG OMVISY ‘VULI WY VUaNacvy q0aLLOK ‘himpasoay yunpsiss fr ‘AETEIEY TM 0 SL 199° 0 SL 6899 SY ES aes oe) Gono se Z6L I 109'¢ 009'T Co ON om) 09 SI 9FL ‘TO8T ‘SU : “+ Kes ‘gosivyQ Sutytpe pue Surzurid — "N CM 3dR9 es ‘des ‘sosivyo Suu ‘ynoqe ‘ayotdutoo yok you es LOY ane SoslVy) SUIyIPH ; “Sa([ Loy sosieyy USUTPUOL) pie qHaUryaL ae a ‘sqtsodoq ‘SHILITIA VT | ‘LLAQ ‘Vdd IVT ‘Sy "SORT “taquiteo -O([ LOf goUBMOTTY JUOUTUEAO aiche mae “Om Axeuon oI, ee OO, surzutid a0he Satee pt Es "NM “deQ "**Fo uondriosqng pat e186 ‘eoIpuy vooy xorg i Bet PUSUIULIOAOY) ee ‘puvy UL ysey ‘sy ‘[esuog jo yueg oy} uy poulwlexny 9 GT F0OL‘OL 2 0 110’ 0 0 006 0 0 006 0 20 0 0 006'T OS “GPL orlex eb eur I Ke O20 0 0 00¢‘8 [L872 - <8 6 ale L F ISh6 @ OL POFT ‘S98T FO8T “SLUSSV ‘POST fo asojo ay) Wo pung wuoyworgn, Jo}UaIIQ ay} fo sargyiquYT puy syosspy oy} burmayy ‘p ‘ON ‘INGNWALVLS | —————————— ~~ + id Yip Oot > am te Pa 7 ps ; I . wae pt ad Le ; P j ' a a ret y- ‘ a ; " ‘ ats : - ate p + = ae ts Z - . ~. ¥ Mad | i ike "jh oare a2 = Fie a a a } eis 4 a a. ong ee 2 * Pe j = f pa yadi vk. if ae > A) aie ae ee ae rene 4 ‘te i - ’ 4 ana ‘ yet / —_,- . if — . f..: 4 an 7 + oe eo ee Vy aa 3 - ™ af “ oe. i's : = P E . oh F a thee BA PMI. MINE eg nae > ee sowmbtes) > ant . 2 . > ai ( 5 y : oP rs ‘ At P| . » ? i . ‘ ane ‘ ih - sd a i ‘ ae: 7 ~—— * . » ‘7 igrak . tl em — Ps , Z 1A ms - ss ~ 4 2 : > igus 2? 8 r , ‘4 7 ey . ™ } - : ‘ — é ‘ ) : Fd 3 | \ a * ft | ne ea at aces” Uareesanone see ccocemecenec dean “eek on =i |. PROCEEDINGS OF THE | SIADIO SOCIETY OF BENGAL: | BDITED BY : > THE SECRETARIES No. IV.—APRIL, 1865. i peat of its investigation will bo the geographical limits of Asia» and pits its. inquiries will be extended to gvbatever is performed by | nde id by uatore,”—Six Witiiam Jones. +) ’ > —— t & fe i Puce 10 Supsckinwns, rex NUMOMMyee sees seeds. 3 annus. rf Sp ger te tvesdwdectiosegesinscss & GNNASS ' a mn of. Voln. of the Jonrnal/XTI, to XXIV. on sale at the Society's ; ; eat. tc Subscribers, at t RB. per ee ste Non-Subseribers, ° r Number, {3 tis iPe that communications for the Journal or Proceedings may be | nt wniler cover to the Secretaries Aa, Soc. to whom all ordera for these horhe are ta be sod in Indias or in ae to. Mesoras” Williams é ut Norgate, 14, Heprietta Strect, ta CALCUTTA: Par THI ‘BY 0: B. LEWIS, AT THB BAPTIST MISSION PREES, .* 1865. tng pin Bc tll nnn Pa joe eee ee PPA LP PELL geil TS", ¥~ ae - ee 2S Oe ig et: ‘ >" = aves r= ~~ “a wt ¥ . im bG . a ts Sar “ = oe 4 ge = * ty at a2 TF cee Ag ek ee iv, tay a eur ~ oT ea 5 ih gee nae 2 is ‘ ", oot as. Tn accordance with the announcement of the Council in the Annual Report read at the Annual General Meeting held on the 11th January, 1865, the Proceedings of the Society’s meetings will henceforth be | printed in parts separate from the Journal, to be issued monthly to all members and subscribers. They will be paged and indexed separately, so that at the close of each year, they may, at the option of members be bound up either in a small separate volume, or as a third division of the Journal. The original papers which will henceforth form the Journal proper, will be classified under two heads, viz., Historical, Archeological, Numismatic, Philological and Literary on the one hand, and Natural and Physical Science on the’ other. With the latter will appear the Meteorological registers as heretofore. These two divisions will be paged and indexed separately, forming respectively parts I. and II. of the volume for the year. ‘They will also be issued in separate numbers, alternately or simultaneously, according to the number and character of the communications awaiting publication. The price of the Journal to subscribers will be the same as hereto- fore. The subscription to the Proceedings will be, to members, (additional copies,) 3 as. a number, or 2 Rs. 4 as, yearly, to non- members 4 as. a number or 3 Rs. yearly. HENRY F. BLANFORD, Joint Secretaries. W. L, HEELEY, i } , ¢; . re’) ins yh wa 3) ip as a Rt ae di cng at ty ie * Hig A Lal thir ny gaat 2 . ; Ne q eu 4," orn tye rowed 14, ve) ae fh Wii whe. % ‘ f .< y . Bis Avr é aod ea PARTON BED Nea el cinta iy . t 9 ey ~ a! . nt he ¢ wa 4 ee 9 bh vit? ear ite Pd Fed) ; tay 4 bAeeaed , Pf ¥ Bs is yy ‘ ee " rat Ae ac tee 1) Qa es . BS aAPR ; Li« ¢ ; ve : ape “te ie | : iG i Hi es - Ps = \ A ihe aM ’ Lore ahs Ab es aA Le i Py " ) " Hasty 7k its fy tie’ ke ; . >) } t : *’ 7 a) or \ y * es CHEK) i on Fi + . ; a , yin Cu 4 | ) (San Oar tet > 3 Piel. ay Pic er Fit 4 ee js! vagy be rag ? ; 4 on Tis 1.4 * i J "§ J , ad + e A. Fine: 90) 7 - . sf j f ; \ re iF F 7 Raney. >: 8 Behe i Fi aah tran! i a z ao On ae ‘ 5 a « ad ee } ) j i bs f hie “7 ‘ Riis 4 ~ ‘ 7 if J i ; : ~ 4 ne inf ad bed aoa : , } f * ; " F / PR AD \ : } \ “s , 5 4 ’ i ; f ; P - ' a | : % Jj vt : hy ’ ) ps : ; - é s 12, A 2 i of - i Nw ie, i a &, . ‘ | h s y. f , ‘ a ‘ ha a» & he% bitte ALS ¢ ri / ’ 4 A ‘! > = ash aaa : : ~ al ‘ ; , f o% ‘ ? , ' . ibs t a ee ; ,) | ¢ 4 " oi ae,’ 2 a } , ari ae ; at i Ate Mi i ay ” ae Pee | -% A: “Ay a) ee y ‘ y wy ‘ i eae, ea aw iw s x ; “i ; ‘ ‘ ' ha ve ne naa" : . a . d ri vig ie! 4 ‘ ] 4 ’ \ a ; Di | «J 7 y | ' ied en fot o 4 rs ast ‘ mm. (vy , Pa é : . ‘ 4 : j weet 1 Piva? 4 ‘ . Jt ih \ 5 inde Mead wit oe ‘ fa fs, { er Va GS Pe PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, For Aprit, 1865. Lr The Monthly General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was held on the 5th instant. A. Grote, Esq., President, in the chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Presentations were announced— 1. From Dr. C. Williams, a collection of Bird skins and some Mammals. 2. From Baboo Rajendra Mullick, specimens of Lophophorus Impeyanus. Ceriorns satyra. Rollulus (Cryptonyx) cristatus. Perdix olwacea. Euplocomus nycthemerus. Euplocomus erythropthalmos. Galloperdix Zeylonensis. Otis bengalensis. Buceros albirostris. Palgornis columbordes. Anser Indica. 3. From F. Wilson, Esq., skeletons of a Hemitragus (Capra) Jemlaicus and of an Ovis nahura. 4. From A. Grote, Esq., a specimen of a Felis chaus. 5. From T. Peachey, Esq., three stone images. 6. From Professor Abbé Joseph Stabile, a copy of his work entitled “‘ Mollusques Terrestres Vivants du Piémont.”’ 7. From J. Mulheran, Esq., four Stereographic Views of stone cromlechs and crosses in the Nizam’s territory. 66 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ APRIL, 8. From Colonel R. Strachey, a copy of his reprint of the “ Paleon- tology of Niti.” 9. From the Secretary to the Government of India, Military Department, a copy of a new edition of the “ Routes in the Bengal Presidency.” 10. From Professor'C. U. Shepard, through Capt. W.S. Johnson, a collection of Meteoric stones and irons. 11. From Col. A. Fytche, specimens of Andamanese bows and arrows. The following letter from Mr. John Beames was read :— Duar Sir, With reference to the article on Goojrat published in the Society’s Journal, No. IV. of 1864, page 462, I have the pleasure to send you the inscription on the Baolee or large well with steps at Kharian, mentioned at page 405. The word ‘ Jutyoollah’ in the last line but four of the page is.a misprint for ‘ Fattih-ullah.’ The inscription was copied by me when I was at Kharian in 1859, and is strictly accurate. Yours faithfully, Joun Buamzs. Purneah, 3rd March, 1865. P. S.—I also notice that in line 22nd, page 403, “ Tossa” is a misprint for “‘Topa;” the latter is the name for a wooden peck- measure. ails, NR o8 Baal) oldies sh si 2eSil pron) eye b 1A Ql 03 ! csii_ 51 wirifia , aba glx SLI eyo} us Sys* 0 pie i Li} yc oo| gla Blo Sabo 5 odd SU) remem Gy! aU) i8 dehe aeSU) dhe ‘ « aly Oos* Syo25) 520] ced 25) ee) Srp SY 549) wy i The following letter from Lieut. R. C. Beavan giving an account | of the ruins in the Maunbhoom district was also read :— 3 Camp Ramnuggur, Maunbhoom, Vid Bancoorah, 11th March. In continuation of my last letter, I have great pleasure in | sending you the following further account of old ruins, &c. in this | district, 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 67 At the village of Paikbhirrhiah, situated about two miles to:the east of Poncha, a well known spot in Pergunnah Bagda, (more generally, however, called Sikkerbhoom,) I found the remains of several temples, three:of which are now standing, but in.a very dilapidated condition. Two. are constructed of stone, and.one only of brick, the fallen heaps, on all sides, of stones, some of which bear the trace of the carver, show . that formerly, some eight or ten buildings in all must have been erected on the spot. In a small shed close by, where the villagers do poojah to it, is a colossal male figure, standing upright, with the hands: stretched out close to the-sides. It is depicted perfectly naked, and the hair is. wound up into a knot on the top of the head. The material it is composed of is a:blackish stone, and the arms only on. | being tapped sounded hollow. Dimensions. as: follows :—. Feet Inches. Total height of figure from top knot to feet... .. 7 64 Shoulder to shoulder ... ae one a wu. 2. 4¢ Ditto to end of middle finger... sae an a Ee _ The back is sculptured as far as just below the buttocks, where the | Tegs behind form part of the pedestal. The pedestal is not raised | _ more than a foot from the ground, making the total height; from top of head to bottom of pedestal, above 8-feet 6 inches. On each side of the feet on the pedestal are two smaller figures, said to be Bhanjhas. Sex undistinguishable. The name: of the figure is Bhiram, which is } fancy a synonym of Budh. An-attendant brahmin is said to do poojah to this idol, in-which the villagers join, but no amount of questioning could elicit any information as to dates, or by whom the buildings close by and this-image, were constructed. They only know that some god built them long before either their generation or that of the oldest men in the place came into existence. This large image has evidently been: broken in half across the thighs and mended again, by whom or when, nobody knows. In the same shed are four other separate figures.of apparently the same person, only much smaller; They, together with the larger one, have been copiously smeared over | with ghee or grease of some kind. Another carving is a square | pedestal about 2 feet high, apparently the model of a small ‘tem- 68 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Apri, ple; on each is a standing figure. This tem- ple is placed in the middle of a stone tank, (I fancy it is meant for,) as in accompanying sketch. B is raised, A cut out about 2 inches in depth ; C isa projecting side forming a kind of spout for water, which might be poured into A. There are a few other fragments of stone figures scattered about, chiefly of small size, The three buildings still standing are about 25 feet high: there is nothing in them, nor any regular doorway, simply a hole large enough to give admittance to a dog, at the base. Many of the stones appear very old and are covered with a peculiar white efflorescence, due probably to the presence of some salt in their natural formation. The brick temple is close to the others; in fact all, both ruins and temples, cannot occupy more than a couple of acres of ground. It is much worn away at the base on all sides, by bricks being knocked out. It is otherwise in better preservation than those of stone, and shews signs of having been once covered outside with plaster or stucco, The majority of the bricks appear to be 10 inches square and 24 inches thick. I have searched in vain for the traces of any inscriptions or writing of any kind which might give a clue to the date of these buildings, ~ but could find none. Another place in the vicinity, which I mentioned in my last letter, © is a village called Budpore. I hope to be able to have a future opportunity of sending some particulars also regarding it. From what I can gather, I am inclined to think that the country’ round the base of ‘ Parasa,’ a high hill between Budpore and Paikbhirrhia was formerly much more populous than it is at pre-_ : sent. The remains in various places, of what were doubtless at | one time large tanks, in one of which, situated now in the heart of | the jungles, I found a live Gangetic crocodile, (muggur,) tend to | confirm this conviction, and the want of water near the hill appears at | present to be the only bar to the establishment of villages nearer to it. I should have mentioned that at Paikbhirrhia, within a stone’s — throw of the buildings, is a good sized tank, which, beyond a bund r| 1865.] _ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 69 thrown across one end of a natural slope or ravine to stop the water, shews no traces of human skill. Solitary temples, all in a ruinous condition, exist in various spots in the heart of the jungles. Most arein a stateof gradual decay, from trees having grown first on and then into them. Hoping that this rough notice may elucidate some more information regarding dates, &c. from those antiquarians in Calcutta, who are best able to afford it. Believe me, &c., (Sd.) R. C. Bravan. Letters from Baboo Taruck Chunder Sircar, R. H. Barnes, Hsq. and R. E. Goolden, Esq., intimating their desire to withdraw from the Society were recorded. The following gentlemen duly proposed at the last meeting were balloted for and elected Ordinary members :— Dr. J. M. Fleming, 29th P. N. I. R. Taylor, Esq. The following gentlemen were named for ballot as ordinary members at the next meeting :-— C. W. Villiers Bradford, Esq. proposed by Mr. H. F. Blanford, seconded by Mr. Grote. Lieut. J. Waterhouse, Royal Artillery, Delhi, skeet by Mr. Grote, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. CG. Davies, Esq., Rotasghur, proposed by Mr. wih seconded by Mr. Blanford. The Rev. C. H. A. Dall was proposed by the Council as an Associate member. The receipt of the following communications was announced :— 1. From EH. Thomas, Hsq., a paper entitled “ Ancient Indian Weights of the earliest Indian Coinage.” 2. From W. T. Blanford, Esq., “Contributions to 16s Mala- cology, No. V.—Descriptions of new land shells from Arakan, Pegu and Ava; with notes on the distribution of described species.” 3. From Baboo Gopinath Sein, abstract of the results of the hourly Meteorological Observations taken at the Surveyor General’s Office in January, 1865. 4. From the Punjab Government on the part of Dr. A. M. Ver- 70 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Apria, chere, a paper on the Geology of Cashmere, the western Himalaya and the Afghan mountains, with a note on the fossils by M. Edward de Vernueil. The President then addressed the meeting as follows: “The meeting are aware, that since we last met, the mail has announced to us the death in England of a very distinguished Honorary Member of our Society, Dr. Hugh Falconer. To those of us who were personally acquainted with him, this announcement cannot but have caused very deep and sincere sorrow, and all who have followed him m those interesting researches in which he has for some years past taken so leading a part, must feel the magnitude of the loss which the Natural Sciences have sustained by his death. ‘Tt was only two monthsago that the Secretary read to you an extract from a letter addressed to me by Dr. Falconer, when on his way to Gibraltar to explore the caves in which the latest discoveries have been made of human remains. The antiquity of man was the special question on which he had lately been concentrating all the efforts of his logical and well trained mind, and it is in this more than in any other branch of science, that the want of his guidance will be most felt. ““T donot propose here to give any detailed sketch of Dr. Falconer’s career ; more than one such sketch has been published in the English Journals; the best in the ‘ Reader,’ to which he was occasionally a contributor. He was a member of this Society from 1836, and all his earlier papers appeared in our Journal. His last work in India, as laborious as useful, was to label and catalogue the Tertiary fossils from the Sewaliks and other parts of India, which form the most valuable department of our Museum. “‘ The Council have requested me to move the following resolution. :— *“* Resolved that this meeting desires to record an expression of its deep and sincere regret at the death of Dr. Hugh Falconer, and its sense of the loss which the cause of Natural Science has thereby sustained.’ ”’ The Resolution being put to the meeting, was passed unanimously. Mr. Oldham said,—‘‘ Sir, I most entirely concur in the expression of regret, which the Society have just recorded, for the heavy loss which — they, in common with every cultivator of science, have sustained by the death of Hugh Falconer. I can, perhaps, more fully and deeply 1865.] ; Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 71 than any one here, estimate the amount of that loss. Having long had the privilege of intimate intercourse with Dr. Falconer, living with him for years, engaged in common pursuits, and often co-operat- ing in his more special labours, I had the fullest opportunity of knowing the value and extent of the information he had accumulated, of estimating the care and truthfulness of his research, and of admir- ing the astounding accuracy of his unrivalled memory. But I had, too, the best opportunity of knowing that much, very much, of this rich store of acquired knowledge was, I regret to say, not prepared for communication to others by publication. And I can, therefore, feel the vastness of the loss we have sustained. ‘Sir, with this Society, Hugh Falconer was long and actively con- nected; his Jabours have added much to our collections, and still more to the value of those collections, by his accurate descriptions ; and to him the Society is largely indebted as a labourer in the wide field of Indian Natural History. But he has another special claim on our grateful recollection. He was one of the earliest and most earnest, promoters of some of those reforms in the conduct of the Society, which have, I rejoice to say, resulted in raising this Society from a protracted state of almost bankruptcy to one of prosperous finance, and which, I trust, will equally result in infusing into the Society a little of its former energy and activity, instead of that lethargy which seemed to have seized it. To Hugh Falconer then, this Society is largely indebted. And I cannot think that we should do justice to ourselves, did we rest contented with merely recording our sense of that obligation. I think some lasting memorial of such a man should remain ; that our rooms should contain, side by side with those busts we now see, one of Hugh Falconer, a worthy colleague of those giants of Indian Science; and that we should thus endeavour to perpetuate | the memory of one whose fellowship with the Society had long given honour to that body.. I would not in the slightest degree desire to interfere with the worthy intentions of his many friends in Great Britain to place a similar memorial to his name in some of the Scien- tific Societies in London. But I do think the Asiatic Society of Ben- gal would be forgetful of its duty, and be chargeable with ingratitude, if it did not endeavour to do likewise. Sir, there will be no lack of funds in Europe for such a purpose, the value of Hugh Falconer was 72 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Apri, too well known, and too fully appreciated to admit of a moment’s — doubt on this matter. And there need, therefore, be no fear that any effort we shall make, will interfere with others in Great Britain. I am desirous that such a proposition, however, should not come from me or from any individual member. I think it ought to come officially — from the Council, and I shall, therefore, not propose any motion on the subject, but leave it to be taken up by that body, convinced that the Society will be glad to aid them in any effort to do honour to the memory of Hugh Falconer.” The Secretary read some extracts from Mr. W. T. Blanford’s paper, to the following effect :— “ It is evident that two very distinct Zoological provinces exist in — Burma, exclusive of Martaban and~ Tenasserim, which latter form a third, characterized by the appearance of several Malayan generic types. The two northern provinces are, Ist, Arakan with the southern part — of Pegu, near the sea, enjoying a very humid climate. 2nd, Upper Burma, with, in many places, a very dry climate. The boundary in the © Trrawaddi valley may be drawn roughly above Henzada, although ~ species belonging to each fauna, as is usually the case, pass over the — border. The first province, besides a considerable number of peculiar — species, is especially characterized by forms, common on the one hand — to the Khasi hills and even to the Himalayas, and on the other hand to Tenasserim. In the Ava province, on the other hand, the forms which have also been found in India, are mostly inhabitants of the plains. The genus Hypselostoma has as yet only been found within ~ this province or close to its borders. It is rich in species of Plectopylos and in varieties or allies of Helia similaris. The Arakan Yama north of Henzada, separates the two provinces ; the southern portion, of the range, which is very low, rarely exceeding 1000 feet, is solely — occupied by species belonging to the Arakan fauna. These provinces are also characterized by distinct forms of mammals and birds, and there is a great difference in their vegetation. “ Referring to a paper of Mr. Theobald’s published in the J. A. 8. B. | for last year, Mr. Blanford expressed his dissent from Mr. Theobald’s ~ views in many points, especially those on the origin, emigration and distribution of mollusca. He pointed out that while Mr. Theobald — was endeavouring, as he avowed, to combat the views of Mr. Darwin, Ly 1865.] a roceedings of the Asiatre Society.” 73 he’ was in’ réality only opposing the doctrine of specific ceritres, which had been established by Edward Forbes, Owen, Lyell and many others, and accepted by the great majority of living naturalists. To call this the Darwinian theory, as Mr. Theobald appeared to do, would be paralleled by calling the earth’s rotation round the sun the New- -tonian theory. In each case the earlier theory is only a necessary step in the line of argument, and the hypothesis of the origin of species by means of natural selection is no more involved in the doctrine of specific centres, than was the theory of universal gravitation in that of the rotation of planets round the sun. “« Adverting then to the distribution of fresh water mollusca, which Mr. Theobald had advanced in favour of his opinion, and especially of the bivalves with their limited powers of progression, a well worn argument in favour of the sporadic origin of species, i, e. of the descent of each species from many parent stocks, existing in distinct - localities, the author pointed out that there appears much, even in this instance, in favour of specific centres. Widely distributed species, such as Umo marginals, although found in rivers, tanks, &c., which have | ho communication with each-other, are continuously distributed with | respect to geographical area, i. e. the same species do not occur, e. g, | im tropical Asia and tropical America. Other species, e. g. Unio | olivaceus, &c., are restricted to a single river, and in other cases again, | such as Unio ceruleus, &c., and its allies, one form is found over a | considerable area in Bengal, and in separate rivers, and is replaced at | a distance, as in Sind and Western India, by forms which may either | be considered as distinct species or as local varieties, according to the value attached to specific rank. In the intermediate country of Central | India, we find intermediate forms, The case of fresh water mollusca | ‘is quite an exceptional one, and it was certainly more philosophical to | consider that our knowledge of the means of distribution in this case )| is imperfect, than to arrogate to ourselves complete knowledge of the subject, and to assert that no means of passage exist.” Referring to the latter part of the above paper, Mr. H. F. Blanford ‘\}mentioned some facts of the distribution of the fresh water genera | Melania, Paludomus and their allies which in connection with an \observation of Mr, Darwin’s seemed to account, in part at least, for the ‘|distribution of fresh water mollusca, Mr, Darwin had found the seeds 74 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. — of water plants, &e., not unfrequently adhering to the feet of water fowl, as mentioned in his work on the origin of species, and had sug- gested that the eggs and fry of fresh water mollusca might occasion- ally be transported in this way. Mr. Blanford has found that those — Melaniade such as the Tanalva, the Philopotamis and those species of Melania, such as WM, terebra, and M. Hugelhi that inhabit mountain streams, (which are rarely or never visited by water fowl,) are extremely restricted in distribution, and when a number of neighbouring streams are tenanted by the same species, that each stream has frequently a distinct variety or series of varieties. The low country species on the contrary, and generally those inhabiting tanks and jheels, such’ as Paludomus Tanjoriensis and Melania tuberculata, have in all cases a very wide distribution. Estuarine species such as Melania aculeata Chemnitz are equally widely distributed. The last mentioned species ranges from the Navigator’s Islands, (from which specimens exist in the Society’s Museum,) to the West Coast of Africa, and the same species had been found by himself in Southern India and Ceylon. By attention to such facts as these, Mr. Blanford thought that the at present exceptional case of fresh water mollusca, would eventually be found — to conform to the general rule, that in cases of wide distribution, some means of transport exist, although not apprehensible at the first glance, — ? . a \ aed ; 6 TS ey ee eS A i hd oe ONL lt we, > r laid CP PL LL Pe . re ‘ b PROCEEDINGS eS bapa eer ! ‘SIA IC SOCIETY OF BENGAL: | ' ‘THE SECRETARIES. No. V.—MAY, 1865. | LY Bis MN te Be } tet 1s & = J \ ea ” i tt Seo eT re I Wt 1} H| - "i | i fa a = = B Ah on @ bounds of ita investigation will be the wengtaphin! limits of Asia. and | 4 these limits its, inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by Sr erouced by nature,”—Six WitLtaM Jones. i) Paice 10 Supscripens, Per NUMBER, ..aseeeesess 9 annas, To NON-SUBSCRIBERS, * abd ee @*# +e © O02 OC CB coe tt oe 4 annas, DP Naibers of Vols: of the Journal XIT. to XXIV on sale at the Society’s in | Park Street, to Subscribers, at 1 R. per Number ;—to Non-Subscribers, | » 5 per Number. ie equested that communications for the Journal or Proceedings may be wider cover to the Secretarics As. Soc. ta whom all orders for these aré tobe addressed in India; or in London, to Messrs. Williams RaeNery te, AG, Henrietta Street. — ~— ee ee eee eee CALCUTTA: RD BY ©. B. LEWIS, AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS. 1865. » —<) ies # D » %, ’ ; © 4 ' ; 4 - M4 4 E J ? ‘* ey ? é | | ; ‘_) 4 > A Va > = e ~ - ¥ oS 7 . “4 ; = ,. re he ae Te: a ” a “ a ° te a : . Ly y oe la é 4 ‘ *. ce a > - ae « —F 7 i " 7 +. ie * . - * * go> ; oo a $d | ry .) A bee Z \ ; “if | a: | a on : MY 7." es ee | } : ; ‘ “ a..0 , | ¢ A i > , ¢ em f ise * bf . : | | ¢ A o is ~ a "7 y - 4 e 2. ¢ - » oF ee cil ‘ 3 | . 2 | i fa <7 4 a a” > * 7 * ‘. iy ¢ A = 2 , i ee , al . i ; a ea" ‘ ~* > Nae TP | ; ae ee + #Y & 2 ~~ Pen a 4 ¢ sal 4 ~ we 9 ‘ 6 aS - 4 “4 ; 7 J - —* ia ' | | : ¢ . : é " , . ta Wie + oka oS ee ee. ¢ » - “ i) e Pia ? c , a | ; ;. aie < * i 2 . oy ae e =" : “a “ le * » . +e y : = . ahs j ‘ 4 - x ‘, > i | | | boy o as 4s “- - at * a ° ~ ¥ ‘“S 2 ‘ roe ; be % ; ; : , . | | ; < . . « . 2 SEY a a inek o Bene ‘ aii ‘\ be ' ¥ ¢ a, - “a . bs , . j > - 7 - an ‘. ; . oY . 4 ® ow *e * na : | i | - , a a) ~ » oa, ; _ . - } | a * : ; oe. : . i ; : y 7 | 7 =| ¢ . ~~ : 7 > A sy . ; | 3 | | | ; | NM * ¢ - x Pn | - ; | | ; | | A E ot . . a , a ; * + ‘ * 4 j . , . | . ie ‘ . ’ | . * - 3 | « a . : ‘ ti * - y : | | — : ry Z ; i » . ; } | < “ > i 43 ; m3 : % Pet .' ‘ ai * PROCEEDINGS ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, - For May, 1865. Pm The Monthly General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was held on the 8rd Instant. A. Grote, Esq., President, in the Chair. The minutes of the last. meeting were read and confirmed. Presentations were announced— 1. From C. Lane, Esq., Akyab, a specimen of Buceros cavatus. 2. From E. R. Middleton, Esq., a Locust. 3d. From H. R. Forbes, Esq., specimens of a lumbricoid worm and: of a Gordius, captured at Purneah. 4. From Dr. T. C0. Jerdon, a collection of bird skins. 5. From W. T. Westfield, Esq., a Bhotanese helmet, part of a shell. found in the room in which Sir Henry Lawrence died, and four Tablets with Tibetan sacred texts. _ 6. From Brigadier General H. Tombs, two tablets of talcose slate, with the figure of a Namthosra or god of wealth on the one and the Tibetan six-syllabic prayer on the other, found in an old Mutt at Dewanagiri. _ 7. From Col. J. C. Haughton, two Tibetan printed books found at Mynagoree. _ The following is an extract from the letter received with the pre- sentation. “The books are no doubt sacred texts. Every monastery has a library of such volumes and every local authority has a monastery attached to his court. _“ At Dumsong the library contained 108 such volumes. At Dalim- Kote there was a large library ; but it was unfortunately burnt by our 76 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [ May, shells before we entered the place. The monks of Dumsong have theirs.” 8. From Lieut.-Col. R. C. Tytler, two skins of a supposed new species of rat, killed at Umballa. The following is an extract from the letter which accompanied the presentation. ‘“‘T shewed them to Jerdon, and he agrees with me that they are quite distinct from Mus Indicus, but Jerdon thinks that it may be a rat that has been described by Hodgson. I gave him a specimen and asked him to describe it for me, but I have named it Mus Franxm after my son Frank who was the first to get specimens for me. This rat is very abundant at Umballa, in fact the whole country is destroyed by their numerous holes and excavations. It is purely a field animal, and I have seen none in houses. Pray present the skins to the Society for me, and give them this brief description or rather notes about them. Several of that rare and interesting pigeon the Palumbena Eversmanne the Kummer Koola of natives, No. 787 of Jerdon’s book, have been shot here lately. I have a fine specimen, and Jerdon carried away some that were shot for him.” 9. From Lieut. W.G. Murray of the Rewah Survey, a tracing, by Mr. J. Lewis, assistant Engineer, Jubbulpore Line, E. I. R., of a large mass of iron found under the ruins of a temple near Jubbulpore. (Vide plate I.) In forwarding the tracing, Lieut. Murray observes :— ‘“‘T have seen the piece of iron therein described, which is now at Kootabra, (about a mile north of Bumhowry,) in Mr. Lovell’s com- pound, and am satisfied that it never had any characters or figures inscribed on it. The bottom of the mass has a slight concavity, and — from this and from the coins being found near it, my impression was that it was a hammer for punching out the coins, but the weight is too — great to allow of this theory to stand. Another theory was that it was a counterpoise for lifting those large blocks of stone, which make us wonder how the men of that date used to build, without machinery — and without scientific knowledge. ‘‘ Another that it is the corner or foundation of some large temple, but I cannot exactly see why it should be iron if that was the object. “Tt does not look like an idol nor even a Mahadeo ! and it ee fairly puzzled us all as to what its use can have been. - uA j nie * Z Poa ony Os ‘ 2 _ s* ! ; Ses - % < ~ Rae 56 ¢ ‘ a ih re i Fee % i , J aa Ap y WN ~~ 2 * 4 rd ° ' " 5 c oes ae sh, ME Ltniedn tte Bt e* | | HS Se qi seas i PM | | f . ~ * . i CG 1865.] Proceedings of the, Asiatic Society. 77 _ “The natives moreover know nothing about it, but say that at the foot of Kalinjir a similar piece of metal was found. _ “Tf it would be worth while I have no doubt it could be sent to Cal- cutta to your museum. “T do not, however, think it is very ancient, and unless the object for which it was used would make it worth the trouble and expense, I - would not recommend its removal. “T hope you will be able to give us some information, or possibly Rajendralala would take that trouble. “P.S. In excavating for bricks, I have particularly requested Mr, Lovell to look out for any inscriptions, and if he finds any to let me know.” The following is Mr. Lewis’s note on the subject. Bumhowry, 24th March, 1865. _ “ Herewith a tracing of that curious piece of iron found near here, and a slight description of the locality where it was found. “ There was a large mound of earth near the village of Gulbul, about 2 miles south of this, in the Pergunnah of Raigong, Nagode, and about 100 yards east of the line of Railway, which was opened by the contractors and found to be the remains of an old city or large town, The size of it can be imagined by the quantity of bricks taken out for ballasting the Railway with, viz. more than 250,000 cubic feet up to present date, besides large pieces of stone, apparently having formed sills and lintels of doors; a large quantity of gods were also found, also coins, a drawing of one of which I enclose, and at as low a level as any bricks have at present been found, this large piece of iron was excavated, The drawing shows it square &c., but of course you can understand that from rust, &c. all angles are gone, but it is in sufficient preservation to show that no characters have ever been inscribed on it. If from this description of the drawing and coin you can get any light as to its origin or use, thrown on the subject, I should be glad to hear of it, as its use, &c., would interest many of us here.” _ The Secretary read the following note by the late Lieutenant Swiney, R. E., on flint arrow heads discovered in the Jubbulpore districts, kindly forwarded with two specimens of the arrow heads, by H. R. Carnac, Esq, “T think you will be likely to take an interest in a subject which has occupied my attention since my arrival at this station. It is the dis- 78 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [May covery of flint implements in the granitic gravel and red soil of the Jubbulpore district. “In my rambles amongst the neighbouring hills, sketch book in hand, I was fortunate enough to hit upon several fragments, which struck me as remarkably similar to some I once saw in the British Museum. ‘1 therefore went systematically to work, employing coolies to dig, under the superintendence of myself and some peons. The result has been very satisfactory. “‘ By the last mail from Bombay, I forwarded to England to Sir Charles Lyell, two cases of 5 trays each of most perfect specimens, and since their despatch I have forwarded a long paper on the subject, pointing out many interesting peculiarities in these Indian specimens, and describing the manner and geological position of their finding. “‘They consist chiefly of 4 sorts. “‘The hammers and knives of triangular section are of precisely the same kind as those mentioned by Lyell in his ‘‘ Antiquity of Man’—- but the polygonal specimens have never I think been noticed before. They are most perfect, and beautifully polished, especially those in chalcedony. ‘The jasper ones are very varied in colour and present extremely pretty combinations when laid out on the specimen trays. I must mention one stone which I consider a great find. In my paper on the subject I stated that it was difficult to conceive how these implements had been manufactured, as the polygonal arrow heads have their facets curved, as if scooped out with a gouge. I stated it probable that the rough stones had been placed on their bases and that the arrow heads had been gradually punched out of it, by a gouge working downward from the point. In support of this view I instanced a number of the specimens which bore visible marks of a circular punch, which seemed to cut the flint as clean as a cheese-scoop does cheese, I have drawn some of these marks on Fig. A.* They are exactly circu- | lar with sloping sides, and vary in size from that of a threepenny bit to that of a pin’s head. No one who examines them can have doubts | of their being man’s handiwork. But what could they have been done | with? If with an zron instrument, why make stone implements when | iron was available? Again, if of iron, how did they manage it? and | have we any instrument at the present date, which will punch holes in | flint without cracking it? Still farther, in some of the impressions | * The Figures are not published. 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 79 the sides of the cut are torn and have a fibrous appearance, as might be made by a rather blunt gouge in dryish clay. Was the flint na different state when these arrows were made, and hardened afterwards ? Well, a few days ago, I came across a specimen most delicately marked in two places. The mark is more than + of an inch long and under a magnifying glass is most clear. ‘No. 1, looks like a number of semicircular bands conical in section punched into the stone by some such instrument as this :—{Jdeal sketch of supposed instruments. | “That represented in No. 2 is most curious, 2 most perfect cones left in the centre of 2 intersecting circles punched into the flint. One cone has been chipped on one side. This was done by a circular punch or | by two operations with the semicircular one for each cone. The age of these implements is I think proved by, Ist, their presence in the granitic and sandstone formations, and 2ndly by the fracture of a num- ber of the white bleached ones, which in section, show a core of the original coloured flint, with its bleached outer surface. Many of these bleached thicknesses are fully $ of an inch. “‘ T have also shewn one in Fig. B. How long it takes to bleach flint is of course a matter of doubt, but Sir Charles Lyell seems to think some 1000 years are necessary at the surface of the earth and under the influence of no extraordinary chemical action. “T have made enquiries amongst the natives and Gonds, and can get not even atradition on the subject of these curiosities. They all pronounce them to be natural or ‘ Khuda ne bandya.’ * The subject is one of considerable importance at the present stage of Scientific enquiry, and connected with the discoveries of the flint imple- ments found in the Engis and Neanderthal caves, the valley of the Somme, and in England, the two cases of specimens, (the first ever sent from India !) which I have sent home, will attract considerable attention and interest. “T have written to the Royal Asiatic Society in Bombay on the sub- ject, but only a short note asking for information.” Mr. Blanford thought that the specimens exhibited did not admit of any decided inference as to their artificial character. They were certainly not arrow heads, but bore near resemblance to ‘ cores’ from which splinters had been chipped off to serve either as arrow heads or 80 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May, as mere cutting flakes. If so, they were, however, smaller than ‘their Kuropean homologues. The difficulty of accounting for the gouge- like facets of the specimens, which had led Lieutenant Swiney to suggest the use of some cutting implement, was one of very simple solution. Any flint or agate struck in a particular direction would give similar facets, more or less regular according to the homogeneity of the stone. The drawings which accompanied the paper did not appear to be exact representations of specimens, in all cases, at all events, and it was impossible to say how far they had been idealised, but some of the wedge-shaped forms represented, must be artificial> unless the imagination of the draughtsman had been exercised to a very great extent. The marks noticed by Lieutenant Swiney, and which he had thought to be evidence of the use of a cutting instru- ment, appeared to Mr. Blanford so far as any opinion could be based on the sketches, to be natural marks, such as occurred not unfrequently on agates, weathered but not water-worn.. | The following extracts from letters from Mr. T. F. Peppe, about the Antiquities of Gya, were read, and the photographs referred to exhibited. The President observed that Mr. Peppe had promised to send a set of these prints for the Society’s Album, together with a note more fully descriptive of the remains shown in them. He took the opportunity of exhibiting 2 drawings, made by Mr. E. Armstrong, of figures in the Behar district. The one was a colossal | sitting figure of Buddha from the Barabar Caves, the other that of an | equally colossal Boar, which he found at a place called Parbotteepoor | some 12 miles from Giriyek: the attitude of the animal is very much " | that of the inscribed Boar at Eran in Central India. Gya, 5th Janwary, 1865. “T send you a few photographs of some of the places mentioned | by Cunningham as worth photographing. I should like to complete | the set in this district, but unfortunately most of the places are out of | my district. i ‘“‘ There is, however, one temple here which has interested me much | from its general resemblance to the one at Boodh Gya, and I am | surprised that Cunningham did not visit it ; it is at Koch only 14 miles | from Gya on the Dondugga road, ri 1865.] FRR Ny ehof ah ul A pseatiel Dace 81 “This cave temple is referred to in Mr. Martin’s Hastern India, Vol. I. page 66, and a drawing given, but the photograph will show it was not a very correct one. He seems to think that the temple from its state of preservation, is not of a very early date, but I cannot help thinking that it is one of the oldest temples in this district; it is built on the same plan as the Boodh Gyaone,and the materials and finish correspond ; there is an arched chamber below; above this is another chamber which gradually decreases to a point at the top of the building: the singular opening or doorway to the upper story is not arched, but tapers to a point, and the wall above this is lightened by a recess in the inside on the same principle, exactly like the temple at Boodh Gya. There is, however, a general want of the usual accompaniments of a Buddhist ‘temple in or immediately round thetemple, but there is a vast accumula- tion of rubbish round it, and many may be buried under this accumula- tion. A series of Pillars seems to have surrounded it, but not of the Buddhist type or ‘railing.’ I am therefore inclined to think that this is one of the oldest Hindoo temples, but built in Buddhist times. I can gather no authentic information regarding its erection, the people in the village adjoming being perfectly ignorant. The Rajah of Deo informed me, it was built by the same prince who built the temple at _Oomga and the one at Deo, (1 send a photograph of the Oomga temple and the one at Deo is very much the same—) but this is mere conjecture on his part. I also send a photograph of a singular stone _ inserted in the Porch of the Koch temple, of the ten avatars mentioned by | Dr. Buchanan. To the south of the temple there are extensive mounds of | bricks and rubbish, out of which several large statues have been dug. I send photographs of the larger ones ; two of them have inscriptions as you will perceive from the photographs. I have copies of these, and if desir- able, could send them. The larger figure is very fine, but unfortunately wants the head, but otherwise it is one of the finest pieces of sculpture | Thave seen. i “T also send a photograph of a very singular stone which I found on the | borders of a tank at Oomga on the Trunk road. It is of green serpentine and very old, with an almost illegible inscription, which is more distinct |I think in the photograph than when looking at the original. Can you give me any idea of what it was intended to convey. The centre figure is a Boodh I think, but the hand with a lotus in the palm, and the sun 82 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May, and moon are evidently emblematical. I found another at the same place, but not so large or so well preserved. I was told that they marked the burialplace of a‘ jogee’ or ‘ muhunt,’ and I aminclined to think this near the truth, but in that case it would be that of Buddhist—the Sanydasies have generally a stone with a peculiar mark scratched on it put up when they are buried thus. “T find that Major Kittoe visited and described the temple at Oomga. I found the inscription he refers to inside the temple: it is a very long one and in good preservation, and has, I believe, been translated. I found his paper in the XVI. Vol. of the Society’s Journal; in the same — vol. he refers to the temple at Koch but does not seem to have visited it.” Gya, 22nd March, 1865. “T have found outa great many interesting works in this district — which have not been noticed before, and have taken photographs of , the more interesting statues, &c., which I will send with the notes I made at the time. I have also some inscriptions which I think from ~ their age and locality may prove interesting. “ With regard to the magnesium light there is nothing in this district which is worth photographing by that means. The caves at Burabur are © quite plain, polished granite inside, so there is nothing that would — show in a photograph. Where is the wire procurable ? “Yes, the stone is not serpentine, but a species of green potstone. I found another fragment and was then enabled to break it, and then saw what it was. If you fail in reading the inscription I will get an — Uy, impression in clay and send it. “This district is very rich in antiquities, and I find old Buddhist — statues in fragments, all over the country ; mostly imperfect, but some | of them very unique. “ T should very much like to know if Cunningham visited Koch, aul what he thinks of the probable age of the temple. Mr. Horne, of Benares, says it is Buddhist! If so, the statues Ge. are not, but the older ones may have been removed or destroyed.” The following communication from Lieutenant R. C. Beavan, giving a further account of the ruins of Budhpore was read. : “ The following notes were made during a recent visit to the ruins at the village of Budhpore, in Pergunnah Maunbhoom, District Maun- bhoom. 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 83 “ Budhpore is a small village situated on the banks of the Cossye river, and between it and the Parasa hills, the highest point of which forms a station of the Great Trigonometrical Survey. Long. H. 86°. 43’. Lat. N. 23°. 07’. The greater portion of the ruins, comprising pro- bably the remains of some four temples, are close to the village on the North Hast side of it; and at a short distance from them, and further still from the village is a large tank, the largest fn fact that I have seen for some miles in this direction. “ An annual mela or fair is held at Budhpore during the Churruck Poojah festival, to which, amongst other things, are brought, I under- stand, numbers of. young birds for sale, chiefly the Shama, Kzttacincla macrowra, Gmel—and young parrakeets, Palgornis rosa, Bodd.—I imagine that it is from these fairs, which appear to be usual in many places in the district at this particular festival, many of those birds are collected which eventually find their way for sale to Calcutta—and are said to come from the Rajmehal hills. “Besides the main ruins, there are several carved slabs scat- tered about in different places, which I propose attempting to de- scribe in detail. To begin with the chief ruins, which are now crowned by a modern Hindoo temple, not more than 12 or 14 years old according to my informant’s account, and which is built on a rising mound formed of the stones and debris of the largest of the four original temples. The old temples were built apparently of nothing but hewn stones,many of which appear to have been elegantly carved into mouldings for corners, &c. The modern structure is of brick, and in honor of the approaching festival was being whitewashed at the time of my visit. _ “Tn front of it, the remains of two old archways and an entrance court are still standing—and within a stone’s throw about a third of a small square-looking building, evidently meant to flank the entrance to the old temple. This is to the left hand on approaching the temple ; a heap of ruins to the right marks the site of a similar “lodge.” Between the two was evidently araised causeway, of which some steps and a hexagonal pillar or two, still stand. The object of these pillars which are about 5 ft. high and a foot in diameter, each cut out of one block of stone, I cannot imagine. The tops of the two ancient arch- Ways are each formed of one or two very large slabs of stone which 84 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May, from semicircles cut out of each end—would shew that the old doors were swung on them. The gateways are not large enough to admit a cart. “In the pathway in front of the temple lies a peculiar looking carved stone with four handles said to have formed the top of the old temple. I have great pleasure in enclosing a beautiful sketch of it made by my friend Mr. Jackson, of the Survey. Its weight was so great that two men could not lift it. ‘A few yards in front of the temple, stones of every conceiv- able shape and size are scattered about; all, however, carefully hewn and some cut into patterns. Some five or six large carved stone slabs lie here, three or four are placed upright in a row, some half buried ; and one or two lie flat on the ground. No. 1 is a large slab, in this latter position: it consists of a figure of an animal, half horse half elephant ; a drawn sword is in his right hand, his left is holding the reins, and in the right hand corner is what I take to be meant. for a bow. Surmounting the figure and in relief, is the figure of a cou- chant lion, and below it is an inscription almost defaced. “No. 2 is an upright slab about 5 feet high. On it are two figures, the upper one is like the figure in No. 1, on horseback with a drawn sword in the right hand; below is the figure of a man running on foot, a sword in the right hand and a drawn bow in the left. ‘Three more upright slabs contain figures almost exactly similar to | the lower part of No. 2. | “Half buried in a small pool of water and rubbish to the right hand | side as you enter the village, and some hundred yards from the temple, — | are three more slabs, partly upright ; the figures on all three are similar ] . to the upper figure of No. 1, but perhaps executed better. The couchant lion (in relief) on all three wants its head, which has evident: | ly not met with fair play. On one slab even the detail of shewing the stirrup iron of the mounted figure is not neglected.” : | A letter was received from the Government of India forwarding a note | by Major R. Ouseley on a kind of peat found in the Pertabgurh district | in Oudh together with a report on the peat by A. Tween, Esq. assistant | in charge of the Geological Survey office, 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 85 The following is Major Ouseley’s note,— Dated 31st January, 1865. “In September 1864, I first heard of this mud ; I got specimens of it in October; I sent some to the Commissioner (Currie) of the division early in November ; I sent some to the Chief Commissioner in Novem- ber, and to the Exhibition in December, under the name of peat. The Chief Commissioner said it was an interesting discovery, and he had made it over to Bonavia for report. Some of the fuel was burned before the Financial Commissioner and King early in December. Bonavia _ said the article was practically useless for fuel, as it would not flame under a blow-pipe. Every one who saw it said it was not peat, but no one can say what it is. I have called it an argillaceous shale, highly bituminized, and it appears to me to be composed of argil, carbon and silica. I have written three letters containing the fullest information I could gather on the subject to the Secretary, Chief Commissioner, since the 17th instant. The points to be determined are: is this fuel so superior to wood as to render its consumption at a remunerative price practicable, and can it be found in sufficient quan- tities in this country, to render its discovery of any use. The natives have always known of its existence and that it smoulders. I account for this by observing that in a common native chula, or on the ground in small quantities, it does not flame ; it requires to be built up or put upon bars like an English fireplace, with a chimney or something that will draw it, before it will burn (in small quantities) like coal—of course a large dry heap in the open air, lighted from below, will blaze freely; enough. The natives say that in former ages god-like people used to offer enormous sacrifices (home) of ghee and grain, and this is the reason they make no kind of use of it. _ “Near the village of ‘ Kundhowlee,’ Pergunnah ‘ Dheengwas,’ Teh- seel ‘ Behar,’ District ‘ Pertabgurh’ in Oudh is a jheel or swamp of about 12 acres, in which is found a mud, which, according to native ac- | counts, smoulders like wood. I visited this swamp in November 1864, and found it, owing to the failure of the rains, quite dry. After digging: in this swamp to a depth of from 9 to 12 feet a layer of something like, ashes is found, which is from one foot to a foot and a half thick, below this comes a layer of black mud from one foot to five feet thick; this, _ when put on a fire ina damp state, smoulders away ; when dry, it burns: 86 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [May, like coal. Below this mud comes sand ; to what depth it is impossible to say, without sinking a well, or the aid of a boring instrument. In some of these wells water is reached close to the surface ; in others below the black mud, which, however, is always found in a damp soft state—on the high banks on both sides of the swamp, water and sand are found close to the surface. That the mud is a species of fuel there can be no doubt, and I have ascertained that it is met with in other swamps in this district. Mr. Taylor, Locomotive Foreman at Cawnpore tried 24 maunds of fuel against 2 maunds of wood. From the fuel he got 40 Ibs. of steam for 1 h. 10 min., and from the wood 40 tbs. of steam for 1 h. 18 min. He gave it as his opinion, that the fuel would do very well for the use of Locomotives. An Engine Driver on the line said, he thought the fuel superior to wood. In bulk I should think that two maunds of fuel would go to one maund of wood. The cost would not I think be more than 8 annas a maund, but, this — can only be determined by working on a large scale. I extracted from the fuel what I fancy must be coal tar, and I tried some of the fuel charred in a native blacksmith’s furnace, and found that it heated iron sufficiently for beating out, but not for welding. The fuel leaves — | much ash, just like mud, and it strikes me that this might be useful | for manure. In the centre of the fuel I have found bits of decayed wood, and in one a bit of bone. Some of the fuel is much freer from ni mud than other portions of it, but the carbon and the mud appear to be _ so completely intermixed, that I fear no amount of charring would eve? | separate them. Four-fifths of the weight of the fuel is lost in the — mere process of drying in the sun. I forward specimens of the fuel | the oil extracted from the fuel, which I have called Coal Tar,” 4 The following is Mr. Tween’s report, 3 Dated, March 20th, 1865. *‘ In the absence from Calcutta of Mr. T. Oldham, the Superin- — | tendent, Geological Survey of India, I am instructed to sown | the receipt of your demi-official letter without date, and of the speci- mens referred to therein, with Capt. Ouseley’s letter relating to them. q The specimens forwarded are of an impure and imperfect peat, which | appears to have resulted from the continued deposition of vegetable | matter mixed with mud, at the bottom of a jheel or marsh: the presence 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asvatic Society. 87 of fine sandy particles and of minute scales of mica shew that this has been its origin. “ As a fuel, the material is of very slight value. It yielded to assay the following. BAC ut boii: iciadeba dpciacindgs sdueaatoreeves (G13 Molatilesmattery ).sn.chewieasncckgeiveese wesewes 48.0 “‘The fixed carbon, which may be taken as the index of the relative value of fuel for heating purposes is not 3th of the whole, while the ash, perfectly useless for the purpose of a fuel, amounted to more than one-third. It can be used as a fuel doubtless, and for ordinary domestic purposes mixed with wood, it would give a steadiness and permanence of heating power, which wood alone could not. But for general pur- poses, it may be pronounced next to useless as a fuel. “‘ As a manure, it would doubtless be useful to mix with poor thirsty sandy soils, in which there is a deficiency of humus or of vegetable matter, but it would be of little use as mixed with soils of ordinary character and richness. For garden purposes it would be useful. “There is no question that an oily extract could be obtained by dis- tillation, but the amount of this would never be sufficient practically, to pay for its extraction. | “T am also instructed to state that in all probability, Captain Ouseley will find that this deposit is by no means so extensive as he appears _ to suppose, and that he will most likely find, on further investigation, that it is limited by the area of the jheel from which it has been derived, and that even over that area it will be found to be irregularly distributed. “ Capt. Ouseley’s letter in question is returned, a note having been made of the locality where the specimens were obtained. “ The decomposing wood subsequently sent is loaded with moisture, and would therefore require several days’ exposure to a dry atmosphere before it could be used as fuel. It contains besides a large quantity of earthy impurity. The tooth and portions of bone shall be given to Mr, Oldham on his return,” 88 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [May, A letter from C. P. Caspersz, Hsq., Commissioner of the Sunder- buns with an enclosure from Babu Sib Chunder Mullick, announcing the discovery of inscribed stones in the Sunderbun Lot 211, was read. The following letter from Archdeacon Pratt to the President, was read. The President explained that his object in bringing forward this letter was to give the Society the benefit of the writer’s own resumé of the whole series of his papers, some of which had been published by the Royal Society. The 5th and last of the series would appear, he hoped, in the Society’s Journal in the course of the present month. Calcutta, March 9th, 1865. “My pear Mr. Grore,—After our conversation last night, it strikes me that it will not be amiss if I put in writing in a few words what is the object of my last (and fifth) paper, laid before the Royal Society, on Local Attraction for your information as President of the Asiatic Society. There are two main problems to be solved by Great Trigonometrical Surveys, (1) the very accurate mapping of the countries to which they appertain, (2) the determination of the average form of the earth with great nicety. The instruments used in the Survey operations are adjusted by the plumb-line, and therefore any derangement in the plumb-line by Local Attraction, (that is, by irregular attraction at the place where the plumb-line is), affects the Survey operations and the results deduced from them. In my first paper, I showed that the Himalaya mountains have a great effect on the plumb-line in the plains of India. In my second, that the Ocean, south of India, by deficiency of matter, has also a great effect on the position of the plumb-line. In my third paper I showed that slight variations of density in the materials of the crust of the earth, such as no doubt exist, have also a considerable effect on the plumb-line—but the exact amount cannot be found, because we cannot survey the materials of the crust, as we can measure the height } and form of the mountains or the depth and boundaries of the ocean. The result of these three papers was, that there were causes of consider- able derangement in existence, but their aggregate effect could not be found, because that part which arises from variation of density in the- crust, cannot be found. 1865. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 89 In my fourth paper, I showed what effect these deflections in the plumb-line would have in the first of the two problems which Surveys have to solve—viz. mapping a country, and the result was, that the relative position of places in a country could be determined by the Survey with accuracy, but the precise position of the map on the globe could not be found: this would depend upon the unknown deflection of the plumb-line at the particular station from which the Survey operations began. This is the result you said last night you announced when you were before President. In my fifth paper, (on which my letter which is about to be published was written,) I show what the effect of the deflection is upon the second of the two problems, viz. the accurate determination of the _ average form of the earth. This paper consists of three parts. (1) I show that the amount of wncertainty introduced into the problem of the figure by local attraction is very considerable. (2) By making a very probable hypothesis, I show that this uncertainty may be altogether removed, (3) I gather some speculative results regarding the consti- tution of the earth’s crust. Thus you see that while the result announced on the former occasion was final in the one problem, the result now announced is final in the other.” A letter from Dr. B. Simpson, intimating his desire to withdraw from the Society, was recorded. - The following gentlemen, duly proposed at the last meeting, were balloted for and elected ordinary members. C. W. Villiers Bradford, Esq. Lieutenant J. Waterhouse. C. Davies, Esq. The Rey. C. H. A. Dall was also balloted for and elected an Associate member. The following gentlemen were named for ballot as ordinary members at the next meeting. Raja Joykissen Doss Bahadur, Deputy Collector and Magistrate, Allyghur, proposed by Syad Ahmad Khan Bahadur, seconded by the President. - Joseph Agabeg, Esq., proposed by Capt. W. N. Lees, seconded by the President. 90 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ May, Lieutenant T. H. Lewin, Chittagong, proposed by the President, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. Babu Sarodaprosanno Mookerjee, zemindar, Gobordanga, Baraset, proposed by Babu Gour Doss Bysack, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. A. H. Giles, Hsq., Assistant Superintendent of Police, Khoolna, proposed by Babu Gourdoss Bysack, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. The Council reported that they had appointed Whitly Stokes, Esq., a member of their body vice Colonel H. L. Thuillier who has left India; also that they had appointed Lieutenant-Colonel J. T. Walker a member of the Statistical and Meteorological Committees. They also reported that, during Mr. Blanford’s absence from Calcutta for the greater part of the present month, they had appointed Dr. J. Anderson and Babu Réjendralaéla Mitra to conduct the business of the Secretary to the Society. The receipt of the following Papers was announced. 1. From Col. J. T. Walker, “ Notes on Central Asia” being a translation by Mr. R. Michel of M. Semenof’s preface to the 2nd Vol, of Ritter’s ‘‘ Erdkunde von Asien.” 2. From J. Beames, Esq., a paper entitled ‘“‘ Outlines of a Plea for the Arabic Element in official Hindustani.”’ 3. From Capt. H. H. Godwin Austen, F. R. G. 8., “ Notes on the Sandstone formation, &c. near Buxa Fort, Bhootan Dooars.’’ 4. From C. Horne, Hsq., ‘‘ Notes on Boodh Gya.”’ The Secretary read Capt. Godwin Austen’s paper of which the following is an abstract. Buxa Fort is situated at a height of 2,400 ft., near the foot of the 4 first range of hills, that rise above it on the north to 6,000 ft. above the sea, this ridge being the continuation of the western watershed of — the Tzinchu. The rock of the range is well stratified gneiss. The ny plateau on which the fort of Buxa stands, is composed of talus: and debris from the hill above, and is situated in a valley formed by | spurs from the northern ridge. The eastern of these is of gneiss, but | the western is composed of coarse micaceous sandstones dipping at | a high angle towards the north. The ridges to the west are all of the same formation, but do not extend much higher than 3,000 ft. In these sandstones occurs lignite, in lumps and strings, some shew- ing the woody structure well and splitting in the direction of the | ——— a 7_"—-. = 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvrety. 91 fibre. No fossils were found, and the search for leaves which might indicate the nature of the vegetation that had produced the lignite, was unsuccessful. The author was equally unsuccessful in finding any regular bands of lignite. The outcrop of the sandstones was covered with what appeared at first to be an unstratified talus, but when a section was obtained, it was found to be horizontally bedded, and therefore quite unconformable on the sandstones. About 150 feet of the surface beds were exposed in section. They were composed of sandy clay and semi-angular gravel with scattered, partly water-worn masses of rock, some of large size. The plateau of Buxa is probably in highest level of the horizontally stratified gravels. Mr. Blanford remarked that the beds containing the lignite “appeared to be similar to those long since described by Mr. Cole- brooke in the 1st volume of the Trans. Geological Society, as form- ing the banks of the Teista where that river debouches from the hills. There also they contain lignite, their dip and position are similar, and the leaves which were there found prove them to be of Tertiary date. It seemed probable that they were of the same age as those containing the Cherra Coal, but the identity had not yet been traced out. The horizontal beds mentioned by Capt. Godwin Austen as resting unconformably on the sandstones, were probably identical with those mentioned by Dr. Hooker at the base of the Sikkim hills, and which, as Dr. Hooker had suggested, seemed to form the littoral deposits of the formation, which filled the greater part of the Gangetic valley, and was known to the Geological Surveyors as the old alluvium. This appeared to be continuous with the red sandy deposits which | covered the older rocks in Beerbhoom, and with the lateritic deposits | generally around the delta. Mr. Blanford concurred with Dr. Hooker in regarding it as a marine formation, and indeed judging from its physical position and great extent, it could hardly be otherwise, although no fossils had hitherto been found in it, unless some discovered by Mr, Colebrooke in the banks of the Brahmaputra at the corner of the Garrow hills should be from this formation. The great elevation of the deposits on which Buxa stood, was, however, very interesting. 7 az q ~~, OT Soe ¥ yy ; —— ae ; ot . 7 re ¢ : ae ieee re oe rae anh als id vi ~ Jpn Heath i de i et thst My a iy re (. wae Tips aa baad} ‘i, hs adh % ) be cart | ha soc te. ea, Hae PRs yum, ousthalh, ab Taanee oth ve HN Ma ey: ry ia b Phase Da D Depa Way TNS 4 anil: ker ; So.- LWT test vs sh Ve, “banaue! tH ee ee a aN 4 ie * L Pa i atte Bue SE hh wate: Hye Asti fy sys " sok \; Ryle de Pia Cecmads bay Ea ee bo Ahh mACTO LAS Oo ay) wach rae ha 2 as , . \ van A sm we Pa yy! bye vey. Oa tate EMO poo ae oud z 3 a ig) te vo 1 maw! S/ihy q r + a8 \ : a bi) Ad pws Anes i aa , i hs es Hane ae j seh. to sue. sect TO tie ail. > reer i Hest. % et si " 2 ae Ny ne Lae aie : Kei Math! ase J NSLS he phe Hos P ' Mn Pe ee ey i Be Bi oe y a“ mas 4 melt vi oy ry NM c Spd parade etitat goat weld. \ H tn eh by wa “Lyi Bie & ae a ay gies \y ia b Nee oe ij . Til ae Ane 4A een tan sich a, i ah | 7 ito } Ave ne’ srcoaaainy! ? ‘ e? ak nok 2 Kh ef ; . {ra ta TTA j ‘ viet ti if \ RD i ae PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, For Junz, 1865. 3 Lr~— At a meeting of the Society held on the 7th instant, A. Grote, Esq:, President, in the chair, The proceedings of the previous meeting were read and confirmed. ~ The following presentations were annotinced— 1. From Lieut. R. C. Beavan, skins of two specimens of Lepus ruficaudatus, Geoffroy ; one of Canis aureus ; and one of L. Cynalopex Bengalensis. 2. From Capt. H. H. Godwin Austen, three books of sacred Writings in Tibetan, taken in the monastery of Chamoorchi, Bhootan : @ printing block with the muntra ‘Om mani padme hum ;’ a Bhootan ‘Standard taken at Chamoorchi; two old matchlocks; a quiver and arrows; a long ladle of iron and brass used for filling the cups of water) &c., in front of the idols in the monastery ; two human thigh bones used as trumpets; a copper telescope trumpet; specimens of hgnite from Buxa; specimens of earth of a dark colour found on the _ Basera river in thick beds; a primitive musical instrument made of Bamboo, used by the Méchis of the Dooars; and a wooden ritual instrament with gilt Tibetan characters. 3 _ The following extract from Capt. Austen’s letter, referring to the itual instrument, was read. ~ “Tts name I do not know, or in what service it may be used. Mr. Jaeschke would no doubt know all about it. Please add these things tothe museum for me. One of the books appears a very good one, as it has been all written by hand: I have taken especial care that the eaves should not be disturbed since I took them off the shelves they laid on,” 94 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June, 3. From Moulavi Abdul Luteef Khan Bahadur, several copies of Reports of the Proceedings of the Muhammadan Literary Society of Calcutta. 4. From the Hon’ble W. Muir, a copy of his “ Life of Mohammad’? in 4 vols. 5. From Babu Rajendraléla Mitra on the part of Babu Gourdoss Bysack, a meteorite which fell at Gopalpur near Bagerhaut in the district of Jessore, on the 23rd May last. The following note accompanied the donation. “‘ Here is a magnificent catch for your Society. It is nothing short of an aerolite over 3 tbs. and a half in weight, and perfect in every respect. Its ash gray colour, speckled with black, its vitrified black crust, and its harsh grating friable texture will convince you of its being a veritable comer from another world, even if you should have no faith in the enclosed depositions made before me. You will at once per- ceive that in character it differs very little from the Shalka and Dhurrumsala meteorites, though somewhat harder* than the stone which was lately sent to the Society by the Hon’ble Mr. Beadon from Dacca. The edges and angles of the stone are so sharp that it is evident it could not have been in a fused or semi-fused state when it travelled through the air, and yet two of the faces have such thin and | imperfectly formed crusts, that I think the stone must have broken in the air above our atmosphere, and the crust on those sides subse- | quently formed. On the upper surface, there is a curious impression very like that of a feline paw. You must not, however, infer from | it, that the pet cat of Cynthia had jumped out of her lap, and fallen on the stone while yet it was soft. Mr. Oldham will, I am sure, assign — | a better cause for it.”’ The following are the depositions, taken by Babu Gour Doss Bysack, - | which accompanied his letter. “ Bakerooddin Shaikh of Gopalpur, Pergunna Selimabad coienia — | ‘On Tuesday last (23rd May) at about 4 dundo in the evening | (7. e. about 6 o’clock p. m.) I had been to the field to fetch home my | cattle. It was very cloudy at the time. The clouds were particu- | larly dense to the south. All of a sudden a hissing sound (Gl 2) was | * This is doubtful. So far as can be judged from the chipped edges, the pre- | sent stone appears to be more friable than the Dacca Meteorite,—Hps. — + = ee ee oe -—iase A. 2 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 95 heard from south-east corner, and something dark fell on the ground about 5 or 6 nols (about 33 feet) off from the place where I was standing. J approached the spot, and found that there was a hole in the ground. I took up the peg (loree) to which the cow was tied, and put it into the hole. It touched something in the bottom of the hole which sounded like ati (vitrified brick). I called Alef to see it. It came in an oblique direction from the south side where the cloud was the thickest. Alef came and saw the hole. The cow had scampered off, just as the stone fell about 2 cubits from the spot where the cow was, but it did not hurt her. I alone saw the fall. It did not fall in a perpendicular line. There are trees at the place, but none were injured: the sound was like that made by the flight of a vulture or several vultures. I saw something dark falling on the earth. There was no smoke, no light, nor any smell. I can’t describe further ; no other sound nor any roaring of the cloud was perceptible before the fall. I believe except Alef and myself there was none else onthe kola (field) at the time. Alef was about 5 or 6 russees off when it fell. We picked up the stone; it had buried itself about 17 or 18 wngoolees (about 15 inches) deep under the ground. The hole was 7 or 8 ungoolees wide at the’ mouth, but it was not straight, but a little inclined to one side. The stone was not visible from above the hole. I could feel it by the stick. When we picked it up, it was warm, not very hot. I picked it up after it had been in the hole about 1 dundo, or the time occupied by walking 11 russees (440 yards) for a khunta, which had to be brought from a neighbour- ing house before we could dig it out.’ “ Alef Shaikh deposed ; ‘ I was returning home from my khet, I heard the noise; it was not like thunder but like a loud hiss (4 2); there was no light ; I did not see the fall, as I was 4 or 5 russees off; I was alone; I was proceeding from the khet. Bakher brought a khonta from a Gristo’s house ; we dug it up and saw it was stone; I handed it to Bakerooddin. He kept it in a new earthen pot (haree) as some- thing extraordinary. We did not make poojah to it, we knew not what it was, but as Hindus have several idols, we thought it must be one of them. Almost all Hindu idols are of stone, and it re- sembles them. The report of its fall spread around, and many people came to look at it, sometimes 5 or 6, 10 or 12 from the neighbourhood. 96 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June, Gopalpur is the zemindaree of Parvati Churn Roy. The sun was not visible at the time ‘4 it was cloudy, but not very dark; there was no lightning or thunder. It did not rain at the time, it rained in the forenoon: the wind was not high, it was usual. Ido not recollect whether it rained at night after the fall : we did not see the moon that night. I see the corners of the stone chipped off. I can’t say how that occurred. It may be by the striking of the khonta while digging. It sounded or I felt it like a ata (vitrified brick).’ ““Fellu Khan deposed :—‘I was at Bagerhat that day, when I re- turned home, I heard all the particulars from my brother. Next morn- ing, I went to see the stone.’ “ Jaker Shaik ;—‘I am a neighbour. On my return home I heard the particulars, and saw the stone.’ ”’ i The President proposed that the special thanks of the retaid be 4 voted to Babu Gour Doss Bysack for the above highly important donation. Mr. Blanford had much pleasure in seconding the President’s pro- position. The Society were greatly indebted to Babu Gour Doss Bysack, not only for the stone, which was in itself a valuable acquisi- tion to the Museum, but also for the care and intelligence with which he had collected information respecting its fall, and had thus seized + an opportunity of recording a phenomenon of very high interest, and c| one which but rarely presents itself under equally favourable circum- | stances for observation. The stone was nearly perfect, having lost only a few chips at the edges, and there were some peculiarities on the | exterior, which Mr. Blanford did not remember to have been noticed . | on any stone with which he was acquainted. He referred especially | to the fluted markings on one of the faces, the cause of which would | be an interesting subject for investigation. The pitted marks observed | on another face, and noticed by Babu Gour Doss Bysack in his letter | recalled the shallower marks of a similar character on the face of the | Parnallee meteorite. The two appearances might possibly be due to | the same cause, viz. the unequal erosion of the stone by the friction of | the atmosphere on parts differing in fusibility and hardness, but this | could merely be offered as a suggestion.* * On re-examination, I am entirely confirmed in this idea, The deep pits | and grooving of the stone as well as the striation radiating from the pits, are I~ 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 97 Read the following extract from a letter from Col. Walker on that part of Persia over which the telegraph passes. “Tieut. St. John of the Royal Engineers, writes to me to the fol- lowing effect from Persia, where he is at present employed on the line of the telegraph. “«¢ A country more easy to get a rough but correct map of, I cannot imagine. The hills are well marked, and run in parallel chains, with level vallies from two to ten miles wide between them. The atmos- phere is exquisitely clear for nine months in the year, and the hills tolerably easy of ascent. Their height varies from 3 or 4,000 feet near the Sea, to 15,000 or 16,000, the latter being I think not an over- estimate of a chain I saw with at least 3,000 feet [of snow ?] on it, at the end of August. The heights have been much under-estimated by travellers. Shiraz is nearly 5,000 feet above the sea, and the passes between it and Kazeroon 8,000. The rise of the country as it were in steps, from valley to valley to the table land, may have led to this error. “«¢ A theodolite, I fear, we shall hardly be able to use, from the exces- siveljealousy and suspicion of the Persians, who would say at once that "we were either prospecting a road to invade Persia, or searching for gold; the latter perhaps being the most dangerous suspicion to excite. ‘Sextant work in camp they do not object to, putting it down as astrology, for which they have a great respect. The popular idea about my own observations was, I know, that I was engaged either in an attempt to ascertain the period of the next earthquake, or when . the line of telegraph would be finished.’ ” _ The following extract from a letter from Major-General A. Cunning- ham was also read. “The principal places that I visited during the past season were Bairat, Ajmer, Gwalior, Khajuraho and Mahoba. _ “ At Bairat there are no remains of any interest, but the spot from whence the Asoka inscription, now in the Museum, was obtained, is still called Bajak, or “the inscription stone.” It is the site of a think, without doubt due to erosion by atmospheric friction. Something similar appears on the Durala stone in the British Museum, figured by Prof. Maskelyne in the Phil. Mag., 4th Ser. No. 170 for June, 1863. Pl. IX. A fuller notice with figures will shortly be laid before the Society.—H., F. B. 9 io 2) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Junn, Buddhist monastery, on the top of a hill, to the south of the town. Bairat, however, is interesting as one of the earliest places occupied by the Muhammadans. It is the Bazdna, or Bardna, or Nardna, of Abu Rihan, the ‘capital of Karzdt, and the Pdrydtra of Hwen Thsang. After the capture of the place, Mahmud Ghaznavi was shown an in- scription on stone which was said to be 40,000 years old. I think it highly probable that the inscription now in the museum is the very one that was then shown to the Muhammadan conqueror. ‘At Ajmer I was delighted with the Great Mosque, which is the most perfect specimen now existing of the. earliest Muhammadan architecture of India. I found a dated inscription, inserted in the back wall, which is incomplete, and cannot therefore belong to its present position. But it no doubt belongs to the mosque. The date is A. H. 596, or only seven years later than the Great Mosque of Kutb-ul-Islam at Delhi. The seven great arches of the screen wall forming the front of the masjid are still standing, and form a most noble entrance ; but the most curious and interesting part of the mosque ? is a pair of small minars on the very top of the wall over the centre arch. These are Mdzinahs, or towers for the Muazzin to eall the people to prayer, and they are fluted with alternately angular and round flutes like the great Kutb minar at Delhi. Like it also they have bands of inscriptions, giving the name and titles of Altamish, and of the Khalif Naser, Amir-ul-Muminin. The mosque is much larger than that of Delhi was originally before its enlargement by Altamish. The difference can be best appreciated by the difference in the thickness of the great screen wall, that of Delhi being 8 feet thick, while that of Ajmer is no less than 114 feet thick. The colonnades of Hindu pillars do not form, as Tod states, a Jain temple, but are made up of the spoils of many Hindu temples, which, to judge from . the few remaining figures, were certainly Brahmanical. ) “‘ At Gwalior I made measurements of all the temples. The call temple, which has always been called “the Jain temple” appears to— me to be a Brahmanical building. It is literally covered with Brah- manical figures, and I could not find a single Jain sculpture. I believe — y it to have been a temple of Vishnu. So also was the lofty temple > uow called the Z'elv-mandar, but this was afterwards taken possession idee 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 99 of by the followers of Mahadeo, who made a new entrance, and established a lingam in the centre of the building. “ At Khajurdho I measured all the principal temples, which satin form the most wonderful and magnificent group of Hindu remains m Upper India. On one of these temiples I counted upwards of eight hundred statues of half life size, and eight elephant statues of the same dimensions. But the most wonderful part of the principal temples is, that the sanctwm is a temple of itself inside the great temple, and is just as thickly studded with sculpture. At Khajuraho there are upwards of 20 temples still standing, and the remains of at least as many more! “* At Mahoba I measured the temples, and searched the ruins carefully for inscriptions. I found two or three new ones which had escaped “my search in 1848 and again in 1850. One is the well known Bud- dhist profession of faith, in characters as late as A. D. 1000. A second, which unfortunately is imperfect, gives the Chdndel genealogy from Raja Dhdnga to Kirtti Varmma, the king before whom the Prabodha Chandrodaya was performed. Gauda Deva, the son of Dhanga, is the Nanda-Ray of Ferishta who conquered Kanoj in A. D. 1021. _ “T have copies of the three great inscriptions at Khajuraho, of which ) one only has been translated by Sutherland; who misread the date; | which is Samvat 1056, or A. D. 999. I willsend my Chandel inscrip- | tions down to you as soon as I have got them arranged.” | The Council reported that they had appointed Hon’ble G. Camp- | bell a member of the Statist. Committee. _ The following gentlemen duly proposed at the last meeting were balloted for and elected ordinary members :— Raja Joykissen Doss Bahadur. Joseph Agabeg, Esq. * Lieut. T. H. Lewin. Babu Sarodaprosonno Mookerjee, _ A. H. Giles, Esq. ‘The following gentlemen were named for ballot as ordinary members at the next meeting :— 100 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June, T. W. H. Tolbort, Esq., C. 8. Mozufferghur, proposed by Dr. T. Anderson, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. Major J. Morland proposed by J. Geoghegan, Esq., seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. Lieut. W. C. Ramsden, 30th P. N. I., Julpygorie, proposed by Capt. H. H. G. Austen, seconded by Mr. Heeley. Dr. C. F. Tonnerre proposed by Mr. Grote, seconded by Babu Rajen- draléla Mitra. | Dr. Fawcus proposed by Capt. Lees, seconded by Mr. Grote. Dr. David Boyes Smith proposed by Dr. J. Fayrer, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. | The receipt of the following communications was announced :— 1. From Babu Gopeenath Sen, abstracts of the Meteorological Observations kept at the Surveyor General’s Office, for the month of February last. 2. From Professor Bihler, through W. Stokes, Esq., a translation of the part of the Vyavahéra Mayakha relating to ordeals. . Capt. Lees read a letter from Dr. Sprenger prefaced by the follow-— : ‘ ing remarks. “Tt will be in the recollection of some here present this evening, that — in the year 1854, I edited, in the Bibliotheca Indica, a history of the Mohammadan conquests in Syria, under the successors of Mohammad, by a very early writer named Abu Isma’il al-Azdi. The single MS. upon which this text was founded, was old, worm-eaten, and dilapidated, ; but it was believed to be unique. It was found by the learned Dr. * | Aloys Sprenger of Calcutta at Delhi, in 1850, as he was rummaging | among the remnants of a library belonging to an old spiritual teacher rE of the last of the Great Moguls. Prior to the publication of this ce work, this interesting period of Mohammadan history was known to | the European reader solely through the medium of the book ascribed 4 to the well-known Arabian author Waqidy, and once believed to be | genuine, but which is now commonly called the pseudo-Waqidy. On this work the simple Ockley based his history of the Saracens, and _ it was Ockley’s history which furnished the distinguished American, — Washington Irving with the substance of the stirring narrative he | has given us of the Moslim conquests of Syria, under the title of the | “Successors of Mohammad.” Considering the great importance of ——— 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 101 these early conquests for the elucidation and illustration of the march of Islam in its progress westward, and the period at which this history was supposed to be written, I am surprised that it did not sooner attract some attention. But it seems to have remained unnoticed; until Professor D. B. Haneberg of Munich in 1860 compared it with the pseudo-Wagqidy, in a memoire entitled ‘“ Hrérterungen iiber Pseudo- Wakide’s Geschichte der Eroberung Syriens,” and Monsieur J. de Goeje in 1864, or just ten years after the publication of my text, devoted one number, (No. 2) of his “ Memovres D’ Histoire et de Geographie Orientales,” to a review of this work. The object of Herrn Haneberg was, by comparison with Abu Ismail’s history, to prove the authen- ticity of some portions of the false Waqidy. The object of Monsieur Goeje was, by comparing the narrations of Abu Ismail with those oi Beladzori and other early authors of the period, and from internal evidence furnished by the work, to prove that Abu Ismail himself was a delusion and a myth, and that his book was no better than the false Waqidy,—a fabrication by some pious writer to incite the Moslims to Jzhad, or the holy war which has deceived many learned Moslims, as well as Messrs. Sprenger and Haneberg. This opinion of M. Goeje originated in his finding in the Oriental Library of the Academie of Leyden, the same, or a similar work ascribed to another person, incorporated in the history of an author who died in the year A. H. 584; and the misgivings which arose in his mind on the first discovery and perusal of this work were confirmed by a closer. exami- nation of it. Ona perusal of M. Goeje’s memoire in July last, his arguments, however ingenious, did not appear to me fully convincing ; but I am, by no means prejudiced in favour of Abu Ismail, nor any other author whose misfortune it may have been to be introduced to the public under my auspices. I would therefore very gladly join M. Goeje in defining the proper position of this book, should I, alter a careful balancing of the evidence in favour of, and against, the - position taken up by him, be convinced that either from ignorance or inattention, I have given it too prominent a place amongst the works of the first period of the history of the Moslim conquests. For this purpose, I wrote to my esteemed friend Dr. Aloys Sprenger to procure for me the Leyden copy of the work which M. Goeje consulted, or, at least, extracts from it, containing such fuller information regard. = 102 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June» ing the author’s sources of knowledge, as would enable me to coincide with my critic, or to throw some fresh light on an interesting subject. Whatever conclusion I may arrive at, I do not think, as a mere matter — of opinion regarding this particular author, it is of much moment which of us may be in the right: but I think it of very considerable importance to maintain the integrity and equity of the position, that if fables should not be dignified with the name and rank of histories —histories should not be rejected, or placed in the category of fables or fabrications without a careful and dispassionate examination of the grounds upon which such rejection is made; we may reject, I think, at once and without danger, the miraculous, but if we were to set aside as worthless, all those histories in which we find statements to | which we cannot give our unqualified credence, I fear we should have very little left. The ancient Persians have usually been considered the greatest romancers ; but as we know more of them, we shall undoubtedly accept much that we have been disposed heretofore to reject. Hero- dotus, the Father of History, was called, by Plutarch if I mistake not, the “ Father of Lies,’ and though doubtless we must still read his history with some scepticism, recent discoveries have a tendency in quite the opposite direction. Xenophon again is certainly a highly respectable authority, but I have just been reading his Anabasis, the authorship of which, I may add, has long been disputed, and very many of his statements must be taken I fear with a full complement a of the grains of salt. And so it is with Titus Livius, Terence, and a others of our most venerated Roman friends and acquaintances, whose & company we find so pleasant; but whose narratives usually contain =f | something more than the truth. Niebuhr, however, and those who a have followed in his wake, have long since told us the rules to follow | in such cases. But as stated, it is not by generalities of this kind. that I propose to dispose of the case in point. I have lately been absent making a tour in the tea districts of Assam, and having returned — iit a, with a bad jungle fever, I have had neither time nor inclination for wv literary pursuits. When absent, I received a letter from Dr. Sprenger telling me that he had written to Dr. Dozy, but had not succeeded in q getting what I required. I have again, however, addressed him and I hope he will be more successful, and in the meantime I will ask your permission to read some extracts from a highly interesting lettey 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 103 received about two months ago from him on this subject, which illness has prevented me from sooner attending to. The view you will observe that he takes of it is, that the charges brought by M. Goeje against Abu Ismail may, in a great measure, with equal justice, be brought against the most highly respected Mohammadan historians, and that, if accuracy of fact be a criterion, Beladzori—the historian on whom M. Goeje rests his faith, and with whom, as a touchstone, he so fre- quently compares Abu Ismail to prove his falsity, just as Herrn Haneberg took Abu Ismail as a touchstone to prove that the pseudo- Wagqidy was in some parts historically accurate—is not much better than his neighbours. But I must not detain you longer. Such of you as have read M. Goeje’s memoire, will perhaps suspend your judg- ment until I can take up the subject, which as ten years have _ elapsed since the book was first. published, can afford to wait a little longer. In the mean time I will read you the remarks of Dr. Aloys Sprenger of Calcutta.” Dr. Sprenger’s letter is as follows :— Wabern, Tth February, 1865. * My pear Lens,—With a view of clearing up the geography of the province of Yamaéma in Arabia, I read over lately the history of the war against Mosaylima in Z'abary and Biladzory. My expectations were very modest. I hoped that the road which the Muslim army marched would be traced, and the part which the tribes along its way took either for or against Islam, (neutrality was impossible,) would be q Stated. But even herein I was disappointed. I found nothing but insipid stories invented for the edification or amusement of Maijlises, and only four geographical names; of which the principal one, that of the town of Yaméma, is wrong. But as it may serve just to show that if Aba Ismay] contains fables, his colleagues are no better, I will enter _ somewhat deeper into the subject. ' In order to understand what follows, you must make yourself acquainted with the itinerary of Capt. Sadlier, (Account of a Journey from Katif on the Persian Gulf to Yambo on the Red Sea, in Trans- actions of the Lit. Soc. of Bombay, Lond. 1823, vol. 3, pp. 449—493,) for he followed in the main points the Hajj route; and the Muslim army with Khalid at its head cannot have followed another, because the desert south of Midznab renders this circuitous route indispensable. 104 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Junu, Khalid must have passed through ’Onayza (apud Sadlier and in our maps, Aneyzeh,) or through Qaryatayn which is only two miles dis- tant from ’Onayza, or through Jarad o,> (the Gorda of Ptolemy,) which is about 15 miles distant ; thence to Shaqra (in my Itineraries, p. 137 erroneously |,4%eand in the Jihannuma, 1,x p. 543,) thence to the town of Manftiha 4420 the eastern part of which, as Sadlier informs us, is | ealled Riyadh; Riyadh occurs in the Itinerary of the Jihannum instead of Manftha. In the old Itineraries, Byna «4 is mentioned as a station instead of Manftha ;.Byna being situated close by and comprehended under the name of al-Manafih, 7. e. the Manfthas. In Ptolemy the next station is Biavana. This seems to be derived, not from Byna, but from the diminutive form of this name, Boyayna or Bowayna. Hitherto I have mentioned only the principal stations from here to the south-east. I will enumerate them all. The next station is Jafr (Ji- hinn : »%>) and in the old Itineraries Sayh ~4J| which must be situated close by Jafr. Then follow four places within about three miles of each other, at each of which the caravans alight, according to their destination. Those who proceed to Bahrayn stay at Malham (Jihann:) Malham is close to Qorrén 1,5 and both together are called al-Qiryataén (see Yaqtt, v. Qiryatan): Ptolemy therefore calls this sta- tion, Giratha. From Giratha the old geographer proceeds to Katara _y5 and thence to Gerrha ‘©, which, as Hamdany informs us, is the old name of Lahsa. Ger’4 would not be better transcribed than the Greeks have transcribed, for the R has the accent, and ’Ayn is very appropriately rd] i - expressed by an aspiration). One or two miles south of Qiryatan lies Hajr ;=> once the capital of the country, and east from Hajr on the © J Pp Y) J . , foot of the hill of Qana 4S Hadygqa, i. e. the garden in which Mosay- z lima was slain, is situated. This is the station for those who wish to proceed to Yamdéma, and in my Itineraries, p. 137, Hadyqa is to be + read instead of Horayqa: thence they proceed to ’Irdh, (not ’Arydh,) and thence to the town of Yamdma. The road from ’Onayza to this goes, as I said, generally from N. W. to 8. EH. As the point in dispute turns about the relative position of Hajr and Yamima I must strengthen my assertions by other testimonies. Clearest is that of Abulfeda, p. 97. ‘“ Some authors say Hajr lies one day and one night’s journey from Yaméma. In Hajr are the graves — of the Muslims that have fallen in the fight against Mosaylima, 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 105 (Others say) Hajr lies two marches N. W. from Yamama.” This ‘agrees perfectly with the Itineraries, but as we put no reliance upon ‘Abulfeda, I appeal to a man who many years roamed as a Beduin over those countries,—to Abu-Mélek Ahmad b. Sahl Sokhary. He relates apud Hamdany, fol. 122 that he saw near Qaryat-Khadhra, in the country which was once inhabited by the Z'asmites, (the Jadysites he adds inhabited Khidhrima,) artificial mounds built of clay, 200 yards high, and he was informed that there had been one which was 500 yards high, and from which you could see Yamama, nay even Bark and Ras (the head of) al-Dam, a distance of two days and two nights. Then he continues, “ we now leave Hajr and go up along the valley of "Izdh, etc.” We see from this that Hajr is different from Yamama and that it lies close to Qaryat-Khadhra, and that Yaméma is at least two days off. Ras al-Dam as he informs us in another place, lies beyond Yamima. I may add that Yamama is known as a town up to this day, and Hajr was visited by Ibn Batuta, (vol. 2, p. 248,) and Hajr as well as Yamama, as it seems from contemporaneous information, is mentioned by Hajiy Khal, p. 527 comp. p. 528 and 530. Let us now see what our model historians (Tab. p. 159 et seq., Beladzory, p. 88,) say. When Mosaylima heard of the approach of Khalid, he took a position at ’Aqraba, (according to Beladzory, one mile from Yaméma,) and awaited the arrival of his enemy. ’Aqrabd ties beyond the property (houses, fields, ete.) of Yamama, says Tabary, ‘on the way towards Nibag; (i. e. ’Onayza which lies in Nibag) adds Yaqut v. 2, p. 266. At ’Agqraba a battle was fought in which Mosay- lima was beat. He retired into the Hadyqa Garden, where he was a slain, and Yamama capitulated. Now in the whole account, not the historians alone, but the tradi- tionists make the enormous mistake to put Yamdéma instead of Hajr. | To prove that the battle was fought and that Mosaylima was slain near Hajr I might advert to the above details on the geography of the country, according to which the Hadyqa lies close to Hajr, and to Vaqit’s article, Hadyqa,v.1, p. 292, but I prefer the appeal to Tabary’s ‘own testimony, and to Sokhary who has lived in the country. Tab. p. 174, quotes a poem in which it is said that the waters of ’Aqrabé and Malham (not Salham) being tinged red with blood, were carrying the news of the battle to the South. Now it is proved not only by the 106 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ June, above itineraries, but also by recent investigations, that Malham does not lie near Yamama, but near /ajr. Further, the ’Izdh, into which these waters fall, comes from Manftha, (Hamdany, fol. 119 v.) and flows, as Yaqut (v. “Izdh) says, from N to 8, passing close by Qorran, (and Malham and ’Aqra) see Yaq. v. Khawarij v. 1, p. 370. Whereas the waters of Yamama flow in all probability towards N EF: conse- quently the verses can only apply to Hajr and its environs. Sok- hary, as we have seen, on leaving /ajr, surveys the country up the "Izdh. The third place which he meets inthis country, which is covered with villages, is Aqraba ‘‘ where Khalid’s army was defeated in the morning and gained a victory over Mosaylima in the even- ing.” Certain it is, the fields of battle are close to Hajr, and the traditionists, their whole attention being turned toromantic and edifying but very silly tales, pay no attention to facts and place them to Yamama. There is another point, my dear Lees, to which I wish to draw your attention. A legend says, Yamama was the name of a Jadysite woman. She had very sharp eyes and descried the army of the Tobba’ which came from south western Arabia, at a distance of two days. She gave the alarm, and the Jadysites prepared to oppose the enemy. The Tobba’ having taken the town, crucified her for her services, and from that time the towns whose name had been Jaww was called Yamama. Beladzory thinks that his town of Yamdma, i. e. Hajr is meant in the legends, He is wrong; it applies to the town two marches 8. W. of Hajr which is to this day called Yamama, and which was once called Jaww =>. Sokhary goes from Bahrayn over Dohrodh Leys (see Yaqut q and Qin’ @ towards the west and says : Khvogt Cyt pOd I! ght Lead Goney (599 Kiyovo pet | 5% doydetia,s PS 29 ae wy? an? pho 9 rls uh yo K Qaim wy rong ust lo us? WF 9 WEP] OS Ey &oolsJ| Jol 9 gis itis ad ik wy Bd92 glo &a3 5 ehyy 8 S y¢b3 23 ely elo} wr se ly SW Usted “Then you reach Khidhrima; (Khidhrima lies N. E. from the town — q Yamamé Jihannuma, p. 530. Khidrima is a place in the province of Yaméma and belongs to the Bani Raby’a. Some say it is the capital of Yaméma—Yaqft.) Jaww-al-Khidhdrim (i. e. the Jaww | near the towns called Khidhrima) is the name of a town, of villages and of a market-place belonging to the Bani Akhdhar, This is the } Sid ni gee ee ey. Pe eo Ee ON ees Nes | ees 0" ho. £ ‘eh . 7 ea) ae >t ‘ 4 4 ' " ) ‘al A aa! : ‘4 eras ve cele SEN aD ie os Ve iss a we. pees. J oon | age %. J : fi y i H 2 ss a a ae OL EXXIVPLT e ‘ f : Pi , 4 ¥ Fiayd © i Onayxw i. ‘ 7 eo darad (Gorda Pt) . Be . > ie = 5, ; Mantiler. Riyéidh, & Byna (Biavarw Ptol) : , \ ty JSafr.... é eee and Qarréan (Qiryatén = Gérdthe Prot i cteigess aru i eteaatas ory « Gor Lb) ‘ Gas-Hhosromis-Mao= Kosmos Peal) stor Paper by S.Munnstreddeen; LITH: BY HLM. SMITH, SURV: GENUS. OFFICE.CALCUTTA JUNE, 1866. ~ ‘A 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society, 107 limit of the district of Yam4ma if you go towards Bahrayn. At the right hand from it is a Wadiy which forms part of al-Dam. Al- Dam is the name of a high plateau, etc. We know quite well, where we are, for we have seen above that Rés (the head of) al-Dam lies as seen from Hajr, beyond (S. W.) the town of Yaméma. There is indeed hardly any doubt that by Jaww-al-Khadhérim the town of Yamama is meant, though the author in other instances calls both the town and the province, Yamama. Jaww was consequently really the ‘ancient name of the town of Yaméma. As the addition “ al-Kha- dhérim or Khidhrima” it is used merely to distinguish it from other towns called Jaww of which there were as Yaqut says several in Yaméma. Now we turn to Ptolemy, his maps of the interior of Arabia consist of itineraries; and wherever these were complete, the distances calculated at 240 stadia a stage are not entered with great exactness but only in reference of one place to another w the same itinerary, and not in reference to places in other itineraries, for the direction in which his routes run, is sometimes totally wrong. Yaqut v. Hajar says from Hajar in Bahrayn the town of Yaméma are ten marches. This is precisely the distance in Ptolemy: four marches Gerrha to Inapha use! also calledyaat |-8) then four marches more to Trala &0,¢ then two marches to Maocosmo (metropolis a); for Maocosmos can be no other than & as |_s> (read : Gao-Khosroma,). Consequently the town had in his time the name Jaww; and ‘Beladzory is wrong in applying the legend to Hajr. After this, my dear Lees, we will not enquire whether Beladzory or Abi _Ismayl As more trustworthy. The fountain-head, the traditions, consisted in ‘tales, and consequently six of one and half a dozen of the other.” __ The Secretary read Mr. C. Horne’s paper entitled ‘“ Notes on Boodh | Gya,” of which the following is an abstract. __ The object of the author in examining the tope at Boodh Gya, had been to ascertain the age of the building, and more especially of ‘the arches, nine of which (8 semi-circular and if pointed) existed in ‘and near the tope. _ Discussing the opinions enunciated on this head by General Cunning- ham, who assigns the date A. D. 500; by Mr. Fergusson, who gives that of the 14th century A. D.; and by Babu Rajendra Lal Mitra who considers the temple in question to have been erected by Asoka in the 108 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jung, 3rd century B. C., the author proceeds to give his reasons for agree- ing with the last mentioned writer, in so far as regards the date of the shell of the temple. He describes the form and dimensions of the — building, the bricks used in its construction, and the Buddhist rail- ing posts around, which are identical with those of Bhilsa, and bear an inscription recording them as the “ gift of the venerable Kudrangi.” He then proceeds to describe the position and structure of the arches, and gives reasons for inferring that they are of later date than the rest of the building, having probably been inserted about 500 A. D., by Amara Sinha by whom the original temple was partially restored. He mentions also the temple of Koch which is in many points similar to that of Boodh Gya, except that it is smaller. This temple has arches similar to those of Boodh Gya, and is in all probability a copy — of that building. The following letter, received from Mr. Horne subsequently to his paper, was also read. ‘The junction of the inserted work with the original is clear everywhere. The floor of the upper chamber comes through the wall of the building, z. e. the beaten puddled floor line shews a | white line, most plain in the photograph. At the sides too the insertion 5 is most plain. The use of different sized bricks in the different arches, whereas those in the body of the building are all the same, would indicate their having been built at a different date, which most pro- | bably was long subsequent. | “‘ Nothing in the foregoing paper refers to other structures, (except- | ing toa few temples in Eastern India), and I am well aware that, | as it has been clearly shewn the radiating arch was known to the | builders of the pyramids and other very ancient structures, the art | of building such arches may have been acquired by travelled | Indians; still I am decidedly of opinion that the builders of the | original tower of Boodh Gya were not acquainted with the art of | constructing a radiating arch, however well they may have oa f them on the horizontal principle.” “a Babu Rajendraldla Mitra said that he was glad to hear that his | : short and hasty note on the ruins of Buddha Gya had induced Mr, Horne to run over the same ground, and glean so many interesting facts . in regard to the old Buddhist temple of that place. When he visited | | 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 109 the temple in 1863, he had no means of ascending to the top of i and as Capt. Mead was then engaged by order of Government to examine and report on the ruins, he did not wish to anticipate that gentleman. He was obliged therefore to confine himself in his note to the question of the date of the temple. It was gratifying to him, he said, that his opinion on that subject had the support of so able and enthu- Siastic an antiquarian as Mr. Horne. He was not surprised that Mr. Horne should differ from him as to the date of the arches which exist in the building, and bring them to the 5th century. So unobtru- sively are they placed, socovered by plaster, that although within the last 50 years the place had been visited by a great number of archeo- logists, including such distinguished men as Mr. Fergusson and the late Major Kittoe, they had been observed by none until he called the notice of the Society to them. Major-General Cunningham in a private letter to the President of the Society, dated some months after the publication of the Babu’s note, stated that he had observed the arches, but he took them to be modern additions put in by the Burmese "repairers of the temple in the 14th century. He did not think them worth even a passing remark in his Archeological Report. Judging from the fact of the materials used in the other parts of the temple, and the arches being of the same character, the symmetry of the building and the use to which the arches had been devoted as mechanical supports for the masonry above them, the Babu was induced to take the arches to be synchronous with the temple, 7. e. to date from 250 years before Christ, and nothing had as yet been brought forward, he said, which would make him change that opinion. Two Yeasons suggest themselves to account for the introduction of new arches into an old building, 1, mechanical aid; 2, ornamentation. The Buddha Gya arches are so placed, that they cannot be reckoned as ornament and the practice of making hypertherions with large blocks of stone, was so universal in India; and so obvious and simple a method of bridging the tops of doorways, that it was impossible to suppose that people in this country would reject it infavour of arches for the introduction of which large portions of thick solid masonry had to be cut through, and which involved considerably greater trouble and cost. Mr. Horne’s inference of the arches having been built in the 5th century was founded upon the statement of a Sanskrit inscription 110 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. translated by Wilkins, but as that inscription had been proved by the Babu to be a forgery, no deduction founded upon it could be correct. But the question was one of demonstrable fact and @ prior: arguments on such a case was utterly useless. The only safe way to decide it was, by a careful examination of the wall, to see whether there was any mark of its ever having been cut open to put in the arches. Such marks can never be effaced, and if no such marks be traceable, the arches must be taken to be coeval with the temple. He hoped some engineer officer, when travelling in Behar, will devote a few hours to this enquiry, and solve this important problem in Indian architecture, the earliest date to which arches may be traced in this country, N. B. The annexed woodcut represents the Coin alluded to in Mr, Lewis’s note, Vide ante, Proc. for May, p. 77. OF THE on ’ Fastaric SOCIETY OF BENGAL: EDITED BY " THE SECRETARIES, Sane Os VIL—J ULY, 1865. ch) AA a a ha ey aod aa — “7 nae P 5 bounds of its invegtigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and p these limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by 20 produced by nature,”’"—Sie Wii™ salen Aes —— ¥ * Paron To Susscrisers, PER NUMBER, .sceccessese 8 annas, To Nowr-Sunscripess, we bebe esse se steoodescooe & ADDAS, pan ¢ Nuinbar of Vols. of the Journal XII. to XXIV on sale at the Society’s r Park Se to Subsoribers, at 1 R. per Number ;—to Non-Subscribers, 6 Re. ‘per Number & 7 requested that commuications for the Jowrnal or Proceedings may be cover to the Secretaries As. Soc. to whom all orders. for these rhe are Heth be addressed in India; or in London, to Mesers. Williams aN orgate, 14, Henrietta Street, CALCUTTA: TED BY C. B. LEWIS, AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS. | 1865. . ati lal ett he ann rer agoee . as aS Pa MISTS PROCEEDINGS Hy 1 Ne ee rn 99849 rn « PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, For Jury, 1865. KP e Monthly General - Meeting of the Asiatic Society was held on Ri sh Instant. ‘A. Grote, Esq. President, in the chair. 7m he minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. The e following presentations were announced— 3 From Lieut.-Col. H. Drury, a copy of his “ Handbook of the ® 1 Flora,” vol. I. From Dr. M. Haug, a copy of his “ a i on an original eech of Zoroaster, with remarks on his period.” 3. From Col. A. Fraser, R. H., on the part of Capt. Pollock, two uls of Andaman pigs. | rom the Christiania University, specimens of silver and copper ney of Norway. From J. Obbard, Esq., specimen of a Mysis in spirit. ia W. Theobald, Hsq. Jr., a fine series of Arrakan Corals for. ‘ Fiiom Lieut. Wallace, two tablets of talcose slate with figures on tan Bodhisattvas. *#F rom C. Marquardt, Hsq., specimen of a Guana from Barrack- From T. H. Pritchard, Esq., specimen of a young Alligator. 2a d the following note from Col. Tytler containing a description supposed new species of Spizaetus from the Andaman Islands. 112 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Juny, 4 Description of a new species of Spizactus—By Lieut.-Col. Rost. OC. Tyrer of H. M.’s Indian Army. Spizaetus Andamanensis. “Length from 23 to 24 inches ; from bend of wing to tip of longest quill feather, 12 inches; length of tail 9 inches ; tarsus 84 inches ; irides yellow ; cere dark yellowish green ; feet yellow; plumage of upper parts dark brown, many feathers edged with fulvous and showing white under the feathers; lower portion of back and rump light fulvous — brown, with dark markings; inner web of quill feathers white and — mottled with dark grey ; tail dark brown with about 6 bars of'a lighter colour; both wing and tail feathers whitish underneath, with dark 5 grey bands;-all the plumage of the under parts white, with light i fulvous about the throat; flanks, marked with dark streaks; thighs _ rufous, with light transverse bars; under the bend of the wing there are numerous dark and rufous spots; head and nape fulvous, with dark streaks ; the head is crested very slightly ; there is a strong resemblance in this species to the Spizaetus lamnaetus, but it is in every respect a much smaller bird; the tarsus is well feathered down to the — toes, which latter are armed with strong claws; the points of the 1, 2 and 8 quill feathers are black, after which they become barred, with broad grey markings: 4th and 5th quill feathers are the longest. 4 “T found a great many of this species on the branches of mangrove | trees in swampy ground, at Port Blair, Andamans, and, judging from the few observations I could make of them in such unfavourable | ground, I should say that their food consists of fish and other sea | ye ee ee iN animals, for I found portions of undigested fish, crabs, &ec., in the birds | I shot. They are by no means timid, on the contin they allow themselves to be approached within twenty or thirty a3 without | shewing the slightest alarm.” | Read the following extract from a letter from Mr. L. B. Boa | on the subject of the Canarese Inscriptions in Mysore. “T have hada great many of the Canarese Inscriptions on stone | Shasanas photographed, and am going, with the permission of Govern- | ment, tosend the Society aset. There are about 100 inscriptions, but there are none older probably than 700 years, and the majority are much more recent. There are so very few learned natives in these parts, © that it is difficult to get the old Canarese translated, and some of the. | 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 118 older Grantham as well as Canarese inscriptions appear to be undeci- pherable.”’ The Chairman reported to the meeting that the Council had, in compliance with Mr. Blanford’s application for 3 months’ leave, made the following arrangements for the conduct.of the Society’s business for that period. Mr. Blanford had expressed a wish to be temporarily relieved in order that he might devote himself to the completion of his report on the late Cyclone. Babu Rajendralala Mitra, having resign- ed his office of Vice-President, has been appointed Secretary. Dr. John Anderson has been appointed to the Council vice Mr. Geoghegan, gone to England. Babu Jadava Krishna Singh hasbeen appointed vice-President in the place of Babu Rajendralala Mitra resigned. Col. J. E. Gastrell has been appointed Treasurer. Dr. John Anderson has also been appointed Secretary. Mr. Heeley’s letter of resignation was read by the Secretary. _ The Chairman explained that this letter had been kept back for some months in hopes that Mr. Heeley might be able to resume his duties of Joint-Secretary. Mr. Heeley, however, having been compelled by the pressure of his official duties to press his resignation on the Council, they had now brought it forward, and he hoped that the meeting would agree to the vote of thanks which he would propose in the following Resolution :— That the thanks of the Society be given to Mr. Heeley for the . manner in which he has discharged the duties of Secretary during the last year and a half. The Resolution, being put to vote, was carried unanimously. The Council submitted a report on the recommendation of the Philological Committee for the publication in the Bibliotheca Indica oi the Ikbal-nameh Jehangiri, a historical work treating of the reign of Jehangir. The Chairman explained that this was one of the _ histories enumerated by Sir H. Elliot in his Index, but that its value had been apparently rather disparaged by the late Mr. Morley in his Catalogue of historical MSS. in the Royal Asiatic Society’s Library. This being the case, the Philological Committee had asked one of their members, Capt. Lees, who had agreed to edit their proposed ‘publication, to draw up a note on the several extant histories ot Jehangir’s period, 114 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Juny, Capt. Lees then read the following paper :— Note on the Iqbal Ndmeh-t-Jahdngiri and other authorities for the history of the reign of the Emperor Jehdngir. It was proposed by me some time last year, that, for the elucidation of the History of India during the reign of the Emperor Jehangir, the Society should publish in their Persian series of the Bibliotheca Indica, the Jahdngir-némeh and the Iqbdl-némeh. The first is an autobiography, and, as giving an account of the life of one of the most powerful of the Mogul Emperors, written by his own hand, and at the same time affording, by the frankness with which the author dilates upon his own crimes, follies, weakness and vices, good proof oi its truthfulness, may be considered one of the most valuable relics of the History of India we possess. In no other work can we obtain better or more information regarding the reign of this monarch, than is to be found in the Jahdngir-ndmeh. It might have sufficed then for the history of this period: but an autobiography, however honest and truthful, is always open to suspicion, and as the Igbdl-ndmeh is a contemporaneous history, and was written by Motamad Khan, who was in constant attendance on the Emperor, andthe book is very much smaller than the autobiography, it was considered desirable to pubes it as supplementary and corroborative of the memoirs. During my absence from Calcutta, however, the Jahdngir-ndmeh was published by the Literary Society of Upper India, under the name of the Duizuk-i-Jahangiri, and it became unnecessary to publish it in our series, the object of which, as before mentioned, is to place within | reach of the future Historian, the materials for founding a good — History of India, under the Muhammadan dynasties which have ruled | over her destinies. It became a question then whether, as we had been forestalled in our intention of publishing the Jahdngir-ndmeh, we should not aban- | don the supplementary work also; but the Philological Committee decided that notwithstanding our inability to give in our series as |— complete a view of the occurrences of this reign as we had originally intended, the necessity for a history from an independent authority was not removed; and on this ground they recommend its publica- tion to the Society. 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 115 But before adverting to this history and its author, I must ask per- mission to say a few words about the other work, regarding which some controversy has taken place and many doubts have been expressed. In 1785 Mr. James Anderson translated, in the ‘‘ Asiatic Miscellany,” some extracts from a work which he styled: “The Tuzuk-i-Jehangiri or Memoirs of Jehangir written by himself, &c., &c.,” and other portions of the same work were published in 1788 by Gladwin in his History of Hindustan. In 1829 Major Price published, in the Oriental Trans- lation Fund’s Series, the translation of a MS. which he also entitled “ The Memoires of the Emperor Jehangir written by himself.’ On the publication of this latter work, that learned and accurate Oriental scholar the late Baron de Sacy at once detected and pointed out the - difference between the two original texts from which the translations _ were made, which he rightly conjectured could not be accounted for _ by assuming the work styled the Tuzuk to be an abridgment of that which Price called the “Memoires.” In preparing his Catalogue of _ the Historical MSS. in Arabic and Persian in the Royal Asiatic | Society’s Library, the late Mr. Morley, struck with the very singular distinction pointed out by de Sacy, made some investigations into _ this very interesting subject, and these investigations resulted in his finding an imperfect MS. which agreed so closely with the extracts _ published by Anderson and Gladwin, as to leave little doubt on his mind that the works were one and the same, and as surmised by de Sacy altogether different from the ‘‘ Memoires” translated by Major Price. Further search resulted in the discovery of two complete ‘copies of the MS. in the Library of the India House, which taken in 1 conjunction with his own, satisfied Mr. Morley that there were two texts of the “‘ Memoires,” though doubts might still exist as to which | of the two was the autobiography of the emperor, The Baron de | Sacy without questioning the authenticity of Price’s text, was of Opinion, from the exaggerated account of property and expenditure, the number of horses, elephants, cost of buildings, d&c., and other internal evidence furnished by the book itself, that that text had not 80 great a right to be considered the work of the emperor himself as | the MS. which served both Anderson and Gladwin. And I must say | that there is much of reason in the remarks of this illustrious Savant, for on no other grounds than the assumption of a complete revolution 116 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Juny, of weights and values, is it possible to reconcile the exaggerated estimates we find in Major Price’s text, with sound sense. But Mr. Morley, on the contrary, considers the authenticity of this latter work placed beyond the limit of doubt, by the fact that the MS. of it in the Royal Asiatic Society was written A. H. 1040 (A. D. 1680) or only three years after the death of the imperial author, and he reason- ably assumes that ‘‘a work transcribed so soon after the author’s death could scarcely have been foisted on the public, if a forgery.” Anderson’s and Gladwin’s text is a very much larger work than the text of Price, the style is more elaborate, and it has been furnished with a lengthy introduction, by Mohammad Hadi, who has also con- tiued the biography from the beginning of the 19th year of the Emperor’s reign, to his death in A. H. 1137. This text Mr. Morley distinguished, by calling it the second edition of the memoirs, the first, he ventured to conjecture, being a sketch made prior to the preparation of the more enlarged work. From the great discrepancy between the two, however, he was disposed to think that Jahangir, like Timér and Babar, wrote his autobiography in the Chaghatii language, and that the versions we now possess, are more or less perfect translations from the original. M. Garcin de Tassy on the other hand, with his natural bent for every thing Hindustani, thinks that the Mulfizdt-i-Jahdngiré or the version of the memoires in that | language should be considered the work of the emperor, because it is 5 | not stated that they are translated from the Persian. But Ido not | attach much weight to either of these conjectures, for born in India | of a Hindustani mother, I think it highly improbable that Jahéngir | was acquainted with Chaghatéi Turki, and in the time of Jahangir, | if such a language as Hindustani can be said to have been current, | court memoires were not written in it. " It is apparent then, that considerable uncertainty exists as to which | of these works, which following Mr. Morley, I shall intelligibly still distinguish by designating the jirst and second editions, of the i memoires was written by the emperor himself. Of the first no text | has ever been published ; but we have the translation of Major Price which is a very good one, and of the second the complete text, with the preface and continuation by Mohammad Hadi, has just been very creditably edited by Sayid Ahmad. But it is not in the matter of 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 117 authorship only that differences of opinion exist regarding these memoires, the two works are called indiscriminately, the T%zuh-t- Jahdngiri, and the Jahdngir-ndmeh, the word Tuézuk being spelled in every conceivable way,—SJ}s3, S953, 59} 93 and S33; but I can find no authority whatever beyond that of scribes for entitling either work the Tuzuk. The autobiography of Jahangir “the greater portion of which” to use the words of ’Abdal-Hamid Lahauri, “his Majesty wrote with his own hand,” is styled by every Muhammadan author whom I have ascertained to have quoted it, the Jahdngir-nameh, and by that name alone does it seem to have been known in the reigns of the author, Shahjahén, and Aurung-zéb, and how the title tézuk came into use [ do not know. Its application, however, in later years, seems to have been very general, as it is written,—but always on the cover, the fly-leaf, or in the rubric—in several of the copies consulted by Mr. Morley, and in some instances, to ensure accuracy, somehow, one name is written inside and the other outside, But the most singular error of all, is that which appears on the title page of the text so lately published by Sayiid Ahmad, who, asif desirous of afford- ing his readers the greatest choice has entitled the work: “‘ The Tuzuk- | 4-Jahdngirt, which is called also the Jahdngir-ndmeh and the Igbdl- 49) némeh-i-Jahdngiri. I should have found it difficult to account for this mistake ; but an editorial foot-note to the first page of Mohammad Ha4di’s introduction, ‘Ithink explains how the Sayiid was misled. He there states, and _ states correctly that the emperor wrote his own memoires down to the _ middle of the seventeenth year of his reign, after which he employed ~Motamad Khan, who is the author of the Iqbal-ndmeh, as his ama- “nuensis. The same statement is made by Gladwin: but Mr. Morley objects that he has given no authority for it. His authority is the ‘yery best, the Emperor himself, who at the point where his own ; portion of the work breaks off, says :—‘‘ By reason of the weakness which for two years I have experienced, and which still afflicts me, ‘my brain and heart did not support me in drafting the events and occurrences [of my life]. About this time Motamad Khan returned from service in the Deccan, and had the good fortune to make his obeisance, and since he was one of those servants who best understood my temper, and one of my most intelligent. pupils, and in addition, 118 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [J ULY, had formerly been employed in the performance of this service, and the recording of these events appertained to the duties of his office, I gave him my commands, that from the date up to which I had written [my memoires] he should continue them, and add them to my draft ; and whatever occurrences should take place subsequently, these he should enter in a diary, which having submitted to me for corree- tion, he should afterwards write out fairly ”’ This passage explains away much that was in doubt regarding these memoires. It gives us the emperor’s own authority for the fact that he was in the habit of writing drafts of his autobiography, that prior to his discontinuing to write his memoires with his own hand, Mota- mad Khan had been employed in aiding him, probably in revising or correcting his MS.; and that the practice of entering the occurrences in a diary (roz-némchah) was still continued after the MS. was drafted by Motamad Khan, and corrected by the Emperor. It is not impro- bable, then, that the whole of the Jahdngir-ndmeh, or autobiography proper, which Mr. Morley calls the second or Mohammad Hadi’s edition, and which is that published by Saiyid Ahmad, may have been written in the form we now have it, by Motamad Khan, who, would seem, for some considerable time at least, to have acted as Private Secretary to the Emperor. And this supposition. is in some measure supported by the fact, that after Jahangir gave orders to Motamad Khan to continue his memoires, he did so for two years, and there is no perceptible | change in the style of the work. Again, as proof of the intimate relations that existed between Motamad Khan and his royal master, Jahangir in his memoires states, that in setting out for Kashmir he gave instructions not to the Vazir but to Motamad Khan, that no one should accompany him except the Prime-minister, Asif Khan, and. a few necessary servants ; and while on this journey, on the occasion of his elevation to the office of Paymaster General, in bestowing on him a khil’at, he took off his own cloak and gave it to him. Why the continuation of the memoires by Motamad Khan should — have stopped short at the nineteenth year of the emperor’s reign is unexplained; nor, seeing that Motamad Khan carried his own history, down to the date of the Emperor’s death, can I in any way account for it, other than that His Majesty found it irksome to revise and correct : the diary of his Secretary. That Mohammad Hadi had no royal data 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 119 for the continuation of the history, is clear from the statement he has made in his preface, that, having none such, he compiled it from several trustworthy sources. But if whether or not Jahangir wrote the second edition or larger work, is doubtful, there is no doubt whatever that he did write with his own hand, a history of his life up to the seventeenth year of his reign. ’Abdal-Hamid-i-Léhauri the author of the Badshéh-nameh, a history of the reign of Shah Jahan, says, that at the time he was writing his work, this copy was in the Royal Library, that the greater portion was written by Jahangir himself, and the lesser by Shah Jahan, whom his father, having a disinclination to writing, ordered to imitate his hand-writing, and a fine specimen of the hand-writing of this emperor (Shahjahén) will be found in the very beautiful copy of the second volume of the Badshah-nimeh which I have laid on the table. Turning to the first or smaller edition, it will be found that the copies differ considerably. One in my possession is interspersed with verses, some tolerably lengthy, which were not in that used by Major Price. Of the three copies consulted by Mr. Morley each differed more or less from the other in fulness, in the preface, or in the moral precepts appended. The author of the Svyaral-Motakharin has transferred this book to his pages, but his MS. is not the same as two copies I have had access to, or else, for purposes of deception, he has taken very great liberties with it. The author of the Zarikh- i-Saldtin-i-Chaghtit, whose name, by-the-by, was also Mohammad Hadi, quotes the Jahdngir-nameh, but the passage bears no similarity to any to be found in any of the MSS. of either of the editions of that work which I have had the opportunity of consulting. | ~ Now these discrepancies in texts do not, at first sight, certainly help Us to a solution of the difficulty ; but it is stated that when Jahangir had written the account of the first twelve years of his reign, he distri- buted copies of the work largely amongst his children and the principal officers of his court. Hence, in my opinion, the greater frequency of the first edition, and as it was no doubt subsequently touched and re-touched by the master’s hand, hence from the number of copies | made at one and the same time, the discrepancies which are so notice- able, have crept into the work. 120 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [J uby, | But, regarding the name of the first edition, I would mention that on the cover of a copy of this MS. among the books found in the city after the siege and recapture of Delhi in 1858, it is styled the Wdkzdt- a-Jahingivit, This is the name also under which it appears in the authorities for this period given in Sir Henry Elliot’s Muhammadan Historians, and very singular to relate, this is the title that Major Price, in the preface to his translation, says he would have affixed to it, had it been permissible to invent a title. Other authorities for the history of this period, are the Madsir-7- Jahdéngirt of Kamgdr Hosaini, who wrote his work three years after the death of Jahangir, with the approval of the emperor Shahjahan, the Haft Fath-i-Kangra, the Biyddh-i-J ahdngivi and the Tohfat-1-Shah- Jahdngivit. The two last mentioned works I take from the list of authorities given by Sir Henry Elliot ; but I have not seen them. I regret to say that press of business has prevented me from com pleting this note in time for this evening, and that like the autobio- graphy of Jahangir, it terminates here abruptly, at the very point unfortunately where it ought to have begun,—that point where I should notice the Iqbdl-ndmeh of Motamad Khan, After what has just been stated of the author, however, it seems hardly necessary for me to enter into any very elaborate defence of the recommendation of the — | | Council, for, where the sole authority for this period of the History. of India which has hitherto served the public, is the biography of the Emperor written by himself, it can hardly be questioned that a history _ by one so intimately connected with this monarch, and in every respect . so competent an authority, would be a desirable work to publish, nor | should I have thought it necessary to justify my own opinion on the — silbject, were it not that the President has drawn prominent notice to — some doubts expressed in our Philological Committee, based on an opinion expressed by the late Mr. Morley in his Catalogue before — alluded to. These remarks which J will read to the meeting are as _ follows :— ‘This work is not held in much estimation in the Hast, principally on account of its style: but besides this, it abounds in errors and omis- sions, and is in eyery way inferior to the autobiography or memoirs of Jahangir,’ | Mr. Morley has given no authority for this statement, and 1 am 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 121 quite at aloss to understand it. I-venture to think, however, that he would not have made these remarks, had he been aware, which it is evident he was not, of the part taken by the author of the [qbal-ndmeh in the preparation of the autobiography of the emperor, on which, in his notice of that work he has lavished so much praise. What Mr. Morley means by omissions in an original work I do not know. One history may be fuller and enter into greater detail than another, but though we may call the latter an abridged history, we cannot say that it contains omissions ; and as to the errors of the [qgbal-ndmeh, with no other authority but the autobiography to compare it with, Mr. Morley was not in a position to say that either work contained errors. On the contrary did many of the statements to be found in the Jqbdl-| nameh differ from those made in the autobiography, it would have made the work all the more valuable, but I do not find such to be the case, _ As to the style of the work, again, I think it in no way detracts from _ the merits of the book that the author has eschewed bombast, and after the evidence I have produced under the emperor’s own hand, it will certainly be admitted, that Motamad Khan, was not only well _ qualified to write a history of his life, but competent also to express himself in good language. But passing from negative to positive q arguments, I would observe that all the respectable Muhammadan historians of subsequent periods, who have alluded in their histories _ to the events of the reign of Jahangir, quote the Iqbdl-némeh. _ Amongst these I would mention the author of the Tdérikh-i-Saldtin-i- i Chaghté, and ’Abd-al-Hamid-i-Liahauri, the author of the Bddshdh- _ nimeh, which I hope soon to see published in our Series. I hold in my hand, moreover, a biography of the Emperor Jahangir which Mr. . Morley had not the good fortune to be aware of, It is the Madsir-1- | Jahingiri, written by Kamgar Hosaini, and written, as stated in the preface, with the express approval and sanction of the emperor Shéh- jahtan. Now, though, during his lifetime, Shahjahan did not show any very remarkable amonat of filial affection, he had some literary attainments, and probably an average amount of family pride. It is extremely unlikely then, that he would authorize an incompetent author to write the life of his father; and, to adopt an idea of Mr. Morley’s, more improbable still, that that author, three years after dJahangir’s death, which is all that had passed when he wrote his 122 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [J uty, history, would bein a position, intentions of flattery apart, to make erroneous statements regarding his reign. Thousands of people were living at the time, who were eye-witnesses of the events that occurred. It was with some surprise I found, then, that Kémgar Khan Hosaini made no allusion to Motamad Khan’s work in his preface. Aiter a cursory examination, however, I discovered that there was good cause for this omission. He has transferred a good portion of the Jqbdl- nameh to his pages, the first portion indeed being copied verbatim, and the remainder is almost, if not wholly, based upon it. We need hardly go beyond this for an opinion as to the estimation in which the work was held in the Hast, by the most competent persons, at the time when the public were best able to judge of its merits ; but I will adduce one more proof of the propriety of the recommendation made by the Council, viz., that the books originally proposed for publication to the Philological Committee, the Jahdngir-nameh, and the Igbdl-nameh-i- Jahdngiré, are the authorities on which the author of the Kholdsat-al- Tawérikh, who lived in Aurung-zéb’s time, has based his account of the events of this period. There are few, if any, general histories of India, which, in my opinion, are better or more trustworthy than this work, and it is satisfactory to me to find that my opinion is so well supported. In speaking of the Iqbal-némeh moreover the author specially remarks on the style of the book, which he says is clear (el) while that of the Jahdngir-ndmeh is regal (Sl l&sk), The Society may then, I think, without any misgivings, accept the recom- mendation of the Council, and authorize the publication of the [qbdl- ndmeh in the Persian series of their Bibliotheca Indica. The Chairman expressed a hope that the paper which had been just _ read would be held to bear out the Council in their adoption of thé — Philological Committee’s report. It had been their practice in select- ing works for the Persian series of the Bibliotheca Indica to publish such as were considered to be reliable, though, as in the case of Budao-— ni’s history of Akbar lately published, that author’s narrative might — differ from that which had hitherto been accepted. The formal sanction of the meeting was then taken for the proposed publication. w Letters from Mr. J. W. McCrindle, Dr. F. N. Macnamara, Capt. D.— Macdonald, Capt. T. G. Montgomeric, Raja Banspat Singh, Mr. A. 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 123 B. Sampson and Babu Govin Chunder Sen, intimating their desire to withdraw from the Society, were recorded. The following gentlemen, duly proposed at the last meeting, were balloted for and elected ordinary members. T. W. H. Tolbort, Esq., C. 8. Major J. Morland. Lieut. W. C. Ramsden. Dr. F. Tonnerre. Dr. Fawcus. Dr. D. B. Smith. The following gentleman was named for ballot as an ordinary mem- ber at the next meeting. 8. Fenn, Esq., proposed by H. F. Blanford, Hsq., and seconded by the President. The receipt of the following communications was announced. 1. From Babu Gopinath Sen, Abstract of the Hourly Meteoro- logical Observations taken at the Surveyor General’s Office in March and April last. 2. From the Rev. C. Parish, a few notes of a trip up the Salween. 3. From Babu Rajendraléla Mitra, a note ‘‘ on the Sena Rajas of Bengal as commemorated in an Inscription from Rajshéhi.”’ _ The Babu read his paper, of which the following is an abstract. _ The inscription was found in that part of the Rajshahi district éalled the ‘‘ Burrin,” close by the village of Deoparah, Thannah Go- dagari. Mr. ©. T. Metcalfe, C. 8., to whom the Society is indebted for the stone which bears the inscription as also for a transcript and English, Bengali and Sanskrit translations of the record, says that it _ was lying in a jungle near a flight of black stone steps, half buried under earth, and close by an old tank. Its purport is the dedication ofatemple and a tank to Pradyumnesvara, a form of S‘iva who was the tutelary deity of the Sena Radjas. The names recorded | are those of Vij&ya Sena, Hemanta Sena, Sumanta Sena and Vira Sena, the last three being new to history. The name of Vijaya oceurs in the Bakerganj plate decyphered by J. Prinsep, and was | am alias of Sookh Sena, the father of Balldla Sena. The date of the record, the Babu said, must be the middle of the 11th 124 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Jury, century, and he proved it by a quotation from the Samaya Prakdés’a which says that Raja Balladla Sena completed his work, the Ddana- sdgara, in the S’aka year 1019=A. D.1097, before which Ballala must have lived for many years to compile so large a work. A copy of the work has lately been found, and in its introduction the names of Ballala’s father and grandfather Vijaya and Hemanta have been met with. Vira Sena, the Babu assumes to be the proper name of Adis'tira, the first prince of the Sena Dynasty, S’véira being a synonym of Vira “a hero,” and Adi indicative of his being the founder of the family. His age, deduced by calculating the parydyas of the Kulina Kayasthas, and by the usual average of 18 years to each reign, has been ascertained to have been between 964 and 1000 A. D. Advert- ing to the caste of the Sena Rajas, the Babu states that the popular belief of their having been Vaidyas was unfounded and opposed to the testimony of authentic records. The only two inscriptions of the Sena Rajas which have been hitherto met with, describe them to have been descendants of the Moon or Kshetriyas of the Lunar race. Haldéyudha, who lived in the court of Lakshmana Sena and was his chief law officer or Lord Chancellor—Dharmddhyaksha, states that he was a Kshetriya, and Kulicharya Thakura, who lived about the end of the 15th century, calls Adis’tiva the “sun of the Kshetriya race” Kshetriya vasa haisa. The Babu therefore takes them to have been Kshetriyas, and accounts — for their having been called Vaidyas by supposing that they must have belonged to that branch of the Kshetriyas called Ambashthas (the — apBdstac of Ptolemy) and were in later days confounded with the | mixed caste of Ambashthas or Vaidyas. Abul Fazel and Pere Tieffen- — thaler say that the Senas belonged to the Kaeth caste which is, according to the Babu, not remarkable, for the Kayasthas have, from their first advent in Bengal, more than once put forth their alata tom | be reckoned as Kshetriyas. 4 4, From Babu Chunder Sikar Chatterjea, through the Surveyolll General of India, Note on a Whirlwind at Pundooah. . The following letter accompanied the communication. : ““T beg to enclose herewith a copy of a sketch and report sent at my | request by Mr. Thompson’s Sircar, Babu Chunder Sikur Chatterjee, of a small cyclone that occurred about three weeks ago near Pundooah, I thought it would be interesting, as we seldom have an opportunity : A ’ _— o* 7 ‘ ‘ = '. I ‘ « 4 ; . ; 7 = : — - ~ , oe ‘ io ” eel " % = aint e e Ptr) ti UST TIN Tes yal () PROC. AS. SOC. BENGAL 1865. Sip sda f | @ CENTRE LINE OF RAILWAY | a MER 2 SS i &750: ce eh ee fe) fe) CO ee a $94: MILE POST 39 MILE PolsT | | my | a [ ' On Transfer paper by Lall Khan LITH BY H.M. SMITH, SUR | Plate a A rough Sketch of the trade of the wharlwind near _ PUNDOOAH. on the evening of the 5% May B65. DOWN SIDE 38 <¢MILE POST UP SIDE 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 125 of seeing the limits both of the outer circumference and of the vortex of acircular storm so clearly defined, eleven Telegraph posts being thrown down on one side of the centre in the direction of its course and nine Telegraph posts being thrown down on the other side of its centre in an opposite direction, its greatest diameter was about one mile, and the diameter of its vortex about 200 feet, its progress was at the rate of about 10 miles an hour or less, the velocity of its revolu- tions I have no means of ascertaining, but its disastrous effects, when at its height, appear to have almost equalled those of the great cyclone in October last, only of course within much smaller limits.” The following is a description of the Whirlwind. “The cyclone commenced about 3 miles on the south-west part of the Ranagore village at about 18 o’clock with very slight violence, and did not cause any damage to that portion, but when it got to about half a mile distance from Ranagore, it took its greatest violence at about 18h.15min., it went whirling round through Ranagore village and put that village to thorough destruction, and then it went towards the north-east corner, passed the Railway about 18 h. 20 min., blew down 20 Telegraph posts, and broke some bricks off the parapet walls of the bridges Nos. 131 to 133 without doing any material injury to them. Then it went on in the same direction, passed through a portion of the village named Tinnah, blew down about 40 houses, some trees, &e. &c., went on about three miles further than Tinnah village; at last it got to a marsh land where it blew a lot of fishes with the water out - of the marsh, &c., then stopped about 18 h. 30 min. _ “Tn Ranagore village 300 houses, of which one was a pukka building and the rest of clay built walls and strong thatching of timber and bamboo work, have been blown down and afterwards set afire. Seventeen men were killed, of whom 15 died the same night, and 2 died two days ‘alter the occurrence, on account of the walls of their houses falling on them ; and in Tinnah village about 40 houses were blown down and through that there were three men killed. A donation for the relief of the sufferers has been sent by the Government.” Mr. W. Theobald, Junior, read the following note on the discovery of stone implements in Burmah and a memorandum on additional dis- coveries in India. ae ao 126 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Juty, Note on the occurrence of Celts in British Burmah. The interest awakened by the first discovery of celts in Bundelkand, seems destined to receive additional impetus in whatever quarter a really effective search is*made for stone weapons. In the Madras and North-west districts, the researches of Dr. Oldham and Megsieurs Foote and King of the Geological Survey, and the independent labours of Messieurs Cornish, Fraser and Robinson have brought to light an astonishing number of flint weapons of the ordinary chipped or antique type, a notice of which has already been laid before the Society and a more elaborate and detailed account of which has just been published with plates in the Madras Journal. I have myself now the pleasure to announce that stone weapons are also met with in Burmah, somewhat sparsely within the British boundary and not much below Prome in Pegu Province, but more abundantly above the frontier, along the upper valley of the Irawadi, if we may place reliance on native testi- mony in the matter. The Burmese call these weapons Magio or Thunder-chain (Anglice Thunderbolt) and believe that they are projected from the skies with lightning, and not only prize them as medicine, but as rendering the — owner of one invulnerable. On this account they are very difficult to procure, and I have been asked 50 rupees for one of the ordinary smooth Indian type, and 15 rupees is a common price to pay for any-_ | thing pretending to be authentic. The value of these implements has | | possibly led to imitations being made, but little skill is required to— | detect such imposture. | The accompanying sketch* of Burmese celts shows the different ; types which have hitherto occurred to me. | Nos. I. IL. IIL. and VIII. may be varieties of one type. They are | all smoothed and well polished and are unlike any weapon I am acquainted with from India. No. V. is of a common Indian type of | smoothed celt, (compare with No. XI. from Bundelkand) whilst Nos. | IV. and VII. are again entirely different and have evidently been used: | in a handle, which I do not think was the case with any of the: | others. No. VI. is probably a charm or ornament, and may possibly | be manufactured recently out of an old celt, but its probable history | or use is extremely doubtful. * The sketch has not been published.—Ebs. 1865.] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 127 According to native testimony, both bronze and copper celts are _ known, but are so highly valued as never to be parted with, and the only one I ever saw was a palpable imitation. Mr. Foote in his very ‘interesting paper on stone weapons from Madras has made a slight mistake which I may as well here correct. His words are: ‘‘ Hixcept- ing a doubtful fragment of a stone implement found by Mr. Theobald of the Geological Survey of India in the Gangetic alluvium near the mouth of the Soane (Son) no traces of chipped stone implements had previously been discovered in India.” Now the only fragment of a celt found by me in the alluvium of Behar was a fragment of a celt of the polished, not chipped type. This fragment was figured in the ‘Journal and no: more doubt attaches to it than to the most perfect Weapon existing. An extremely dubious celt was likewise figured, _ so roughly shaped, as hardly to deserve the name of being chipped, _ but which I consider an authentic tool. The only other doubtful case I now produce, No. [X. and it certainly is doubtful if itis not merely an . accidentally weathered fragment of hard tessalated rock, but it certainly is _ notof the chipped type. At the same time, long before my attention was awakened on the subject, [ believe [ have met with silicious flakes in _ the alluvium, which had attracted merely a cursory notice, and were referred by me to old gun flints, but which I now believe to have been of avery different character. No record, however, was ever made, and to Mr. Foote undoubtedly belongs the credit of first announcing the discovery of chipped celts in India—though anticipated by Mr. LeMesurier as regards arrow-heads. The slight stone flakes used by _ the Andamanese, though of course very similar, cannot fairly be placed ‘m the same category with the established forms of celts in habitual use among preadamite man. | “ The following note, I now read, on stone weapons found in Bengal is by Mr. Ball of the Geological Survey. Stone Implements found in Bengal, 1865. e _ The circumstances under which these implements were found are as follows : being somewhat sceptical as to the artificial origin of certain celts I had seen at different times, I was anxious to make a collection of obviously naturally fractured pebbles, in order that I might see how closely their forms would approximate to those of undoubted 128 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Jury | artificial origin. With this intention I examined on the Therria coal field, various heaps, and spreads of pebbles derived from the conglo- merates which are so characteristic of the Lower Damoodah series of rocks. These pebbles consist of gneiss, quartzite and sometimes even granite ; a large proportion of them are jointed, or perhaps to speak more correctly cracked, the planes of easy fracture being inclined at a small angle to the major axis. Supposing several of such planes to co-exist ina pebble, a smart blow at either apex would produge a disunion of the parts, and a stone would be the result which might be mistaken for a bona fide implement ; but such a stone would lack the chipped appearance which all those of undoubted artificial origin possess. No. 3 of my collection may have been the result of natural causes; but it is difficult to conceive any natural causes by which such a symmetrical form as No. 1 could have been produced, and the same applies but in a less degree, to No. 2. To describe the several implements in detail. No. 1. So made from a pebble of greenish quartzite, upon one side the original surface is still seen. While resembling some of the Madras specimens, it differs from all of them that [have seen in the ratio which its thickness bears to its length amounting as it does to 4. Its strength suggests that it may have been used in the manufacture of others. It was found upon the surface near the village of Kunkune, 11 miles S. W. of Govindpoor on the Grand Trunk Road. | No. 2. Is made of a micaceous quartzite, it resembles closely some | of the Madras specimens ; in it also there is a face consisting of the original surface. It was found by Mr. Hughes in the Boeharo coal field. No. 3. Is of doubtful artificial origin: its shape suggests that it may have been used as a spear or dart-head. It was found not far | from the locality given for No. 1. It is not improbable that more extended investigations in ‘the neighbourhood of the localities given, may bring abundance of these implements to light. It will be interesting to find in Bengal, evidences | such as have been found in other parts of India of an early primitive race of men. 1865.] , Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. 129 The Librarian submitted a list of the additions made to the Library _ since the meeting held in November last. LiIpRARY. The following are the additions made to the Library since the meeting held in November last. Presentations. y*4 The Names of donors in Capitals, - The Flora of the Jhelum District of the Punjab, by Dr. J. H. T. Aitchison —Tur Avruor. The Book of the Aquarium, by 8. Hibberd.—Linvr. R. C. Bravan. The Utilization of Minute life, by Dr. T. L. Phipson.— Tue Same. England’s Workshops, 1864.—Tur Same. Entomologist’s Annual, for 1864.—Tun Same. Tizuk-i-Jehangiri, by Sayiid Ahmad Khan Béhadur.—Tue Eprror. The Law of Increase and Structure of Man, by F. P. Liherzik.—Tuz AUTHOR. A Collection of Treaties, Engagements, and Sunnuds relating to ‘. India, Vols. I. to VI.—Tue Government oF Inpra. : On the Reversion and Restoration of the Silk-worm, by Capt. ~T. Hutton.—Tue Avruor. On the Views of Biot and Weber respecting the relation of the Hindu and Chinese System of Asterism, with an addition on Miller’s ‘Views respecting the same subject, by W. D. Whitney.—Tue — Avrnor. A The Tibetan Primer.—Rev. H. A. JascuxKe. —_———-- Reader.—Tue Same. . Almanac for 1862.—Tue Same. Barth’s Scripture History. —Tuz ‘Samm. Harmony of the Gospels —Tuz Same. Acts of the Apostles, with a Map—Tue Same. Telugu and Sanscrit Vocabulary. —A. C. Caruyus, Hse. - Cours d’Hindustani, by M. Garcin de Tassy —Tue Auruor. Saggio Idrologico Sul Nilo, by Ingre. E. Lombardini.—Tuz Autuor. _ Almanach der Kaiserlichen Akademei der Wissenschaiten, for 1864. _ —Tae Vienna Acapemy. 130 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. | Juxy, The Ganges Canal. A Valedictory note to Major-General Sir A. Cotton respecting the Ganges Canal, with a Posteript touching certain misrepresentations of a Writer in the “ Times” on the same subject. —Cot. C. Doveras. La Republica di Venezia e la Persia, par G. Berchet—Tue AvtHOR. Bombay Magnetical and Meteorological Observations, for 1863.— Tue Bompay GoverNMENT. On the relative powers of Glaciers and Floating Icebergs in modify- ing the surface of the Earth, by Sir Roderick I. Murchison.—Tue RoyaL Groarapuicat Socrety or Lonpon, The Annals of Indian Administration, Vol. VIII, Parts 3, 4.—Tur Benga GoveRNMENT. Journal of the Statistical Society of London, Vol. XX VII, Parts 3, 4, and Vol. XXVIII, Part 1.—Tusz Soctery. Journal of the Agri-Horticultural Society of India, Vol. XIII, Part 4.—Tuer Socrery. Proceedings ofthe Royal Society of London; Vol. XIII, Nos. 68 to 70, and Vol. XIV, Nos. 71 to 73.—Tue Soctery. Journal Asiatique, Vol. IV, No. 15.—Tum Astartic Soorery or Parts. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlichen Koniglichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Vol. XIV. Nos. 1 to 3—K. K. G. Retousansratr. Rahasaya Sandarbha, Vol. II. Nos. 16 to 22.—Tue Caxcurra Scnoot Boox Soctrery. Sitzungsberichte der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch—Naturwissenschaftliche Classe, Band XLVII, abth. II, Nos. 5, 6; Band XLVIII, abth. I, Nos. 1 to 5, abth. II, Nos. 1 to 5; Band XLIX, abth. I, No. 1, abth. II, Nos. 1 to 5;—Philo-’ sophisch-Historische Classe, Band XLII, Heft 1,2; Band XLIII, Heft 1,2; Band XLIV, Heit 1 to 3; Band XLV, Heft 1 to 3; Band XLVI, Heft 1 to 3—Tue Imprrit Acapemy. The Calcutta Christian Observer, Vol. XXV. Nos. 299, 300, and Vol. XXVI, Nos. 301, 302.—Tur Eprror. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Vol. CLIV, Parts 1 and 2, with a list of its Fellows.—Tuxr Socrery. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India (Paleontologia Indica), Vol. ILL, Parts 4, 5, 6—Tux Government or Inpia, - 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Soctetg. 131 Ditto, Ditto, Vol. III, Parts 5, 6.—Tur Government or Benaat. Ditto, Ditto, Vol. IIT, Parts 4, 5, 6, 7.—Tu SurerinteNDENT OF THE GnotoeicaL Survey or Inpia. Report of the Committee of the Bengal Chamber of Commerce, from Ist May to 3ist October, 1864.—Tuz Beneat Cuamper or Com- MERCE. Proceedings of the Scientific Society of Ghazeepur, Nos. 6, 7, 8, 9 of 1864, and No. 10 of 1865.—Tue Socrery. Annual Report on the Administration of the Central Provinces, for 1863-64.—Tue Beneat Government. Annual Report on the Administration of the Madras Presidency, for 1863-64'—Tue Samu. The Oriental Baptist, Vol. XVIII, Nos. 215, 216.—Tum Eprvor. Selections from the Records of the Government of Madras, Nos. 80, 81.—TuHe Mapras GovERNMENT. Proceedings of the Royal Institution of Great Britain, Parts 3, 4.— Tue InstiTurion. The Christian Intelligencer, Vol. XXXVII, Part 1; and Vol. XLVI, n. s. Part 12.—Tue Eprror. Routes in the Bengal Presidency, compiled from’the informations in the Office of the Quarter Master General—Tue GoverNMENT oF _ Inp1a. A Letter to Pundit Ishwar Chunder Vidyasagar, on Bengali Typogra- _ phy.—J. Murpocu. ~ Un Chapitre de l’Histoire de l’Inde Musulmane, ou Chronique de - Scher Schah, Sultan de Delhi; traduit de l’ Hindustani, par M. Garcin de Tassy.—Tue Transuator. _ Mollusques Terrestres Vivants du Piémont, par Abbé. J. Stabile.— Tue Avtuor. Phases of Hinduism, by Babu Kissori Chand Mitra.—Tue _ Avrnor. Paleontology of Niti, the Northern Himalaya, being descriptions and figures of the Paleozoic and Secondary Fossils collected by Col. Strachey; by Messrs. H. W. Salter, and H. F. Blanford.—Cot. STRACHEY. _ Narrative of the Course of Legislation, during the official year, 1863-64.—Tur Government or Beneat. 132 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Juny, A compilation from Rollin’s Ancient History of Greece, with ad- ditions, Part 3, Translated into Urdu.—Tum Atiyenur Socrery. General Report on the Public Instruction of the Lower Provinces of the Bengal Presidency, for 1863-64.—Tae Diructor or Pusuic InstRUcTION. Selections from the Records of the Bombay Pe Nos. 82 to 87.—Tur Bompay GovEeRNMEET. Journal of the Royal Geographical Society of London, Vol. XXXUI.—Tue Soctery. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Vol. I. Part 1.— Tue Sootery. Journal of the Chemical Society of London, Vol. II, from July to December, 1864; and Vol. III, from January to March, 1865. —-Tue Society. Journal of Sacred Literature and Biblical Record, Nos. 11 to 13.— Tue Eprror. Bulletin de l’Academie Imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersburg, Vol. V, Nos. 8 to 8; Vol. VI, Nos. 1 to 8, and Vol. VIII, Nos. 1, 2. —Tue AcapEmy. Memoires de l’Academie Imperiale des Sciences de St. Petersburg, Vol. V, Nos. 2 to 9, and Vol. VI, Nos. 1 to 12.—Tue Same. Annales Musei Botanici Lugduno-Batavi, edited by F. A. Guil. Meguel. Fasc., XTX.—Tuu Luepuno-Batavian AcADEMY. Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society of London, Vol. VIII, No. 6, and Vol. IX, Nos. 1, 2.—Tum Soctery. Professional Papers on Indian Engineering, Vol. I, No. 5.—Masor J. G. Mepuey. Selections from the Records of the Government of India, Foreign’ Dept., No. 48.—Tun Government oF Inpta. Laying the Foundation-stone of the Institution of the Scientific Society. —Tue Soctery. Mantakhab Hedayat Babat Antazan Khan.—Tur Government, N. W. Provinors. Mindesmerker af Middelalderens Kistuor Norge af N. Nicolaysen ; Forste hefte.— Tan Untversrty or Curtstranta, : Om de Geologiske Forhold Paa Kyststrekningen af Nordre Bessie hus Amt af M. Irgens og Th. Hiortdahl—Tur Samn, 1865] | Proceedings of the Asiatec Society. 133 Om Sneebreen Folgefon, af S. A. Sexe—Tuxr Samu. - Om Heds-Ringe, af Professor C. A. Holmboe.—Tuxz Avtnor. Om Kong Svegders Reise, af Prof. Holmboe.—Tue Same. ~ Thorolf Begifots Begravelse, af Prof. Holmboe.—Tue Same. _ Fortegnelse over Johan Dahl’s. Forlags-og Commissions-Skrifter.— Tue University or CHRISTIANIA. . Abhandlungen der Koniglichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Aus dem Jahre 1863.—Tue Burin Acapemy. Rama-Tapaniya-Upanishad, by Dr. A. Weber.—Tue Enprror. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London, Nos. 80, 81, 82. Tae Society. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlaindischen Gesellschaft, Vol. XVIII, Part 4.—Tue Soctery. Forhandlingeri Videnskabs—Selskabeti Christiania, for 1863.—Tuxr University or Curistianta. _ Nyt Magazin Naturvidenskaberne, Vol. XII. part 4. Vol. XIII. parts -1to 3.—Tue Same. Det Kongelige Norske Frederiks Universitets Aarsberetning for 1862.—Tur Same. Beretning om Dodsfengslets Virksomhed, for 1863.—Tuz Same. Beitrage zur Sprachforsching Band, IV. Heft 1, 2.—Tue Berum _ Acapemy. Report on the State of Bootan and of the Progress of the Mission, -1863-64—Tuz Government or Buneat. ' Fontes Rerum Austriacarum : (isterreichische Geschichts Quellen— Band XXII. abth IIL., Band V. abth —Tue Vienna Acapemy. _» Reisen un Siiden Von ost Siberien indeu Jahsen, Band II. for 1855 ‘to 1859.—Tue Impertan Guocrarnican Socrmry or Prussra. Report on the Administration of the Hyderabad Assigned Districts, for 1863-64, by G. U. Yule.—Tue Government oF BENGAL. ~ Tabylae Codicvm Manvscriptorvm in Bibliotheca Palatina Vindo- bonensi Asservatorvm, edidit Academia Caesarea Vindobonensis, Volvmen I.— Tue Acapemy. Verzeichniss der Abhandlungen Gelehrter Gesellschaften.—Tur Same. Atlas der Haulkraukeiten.—Tue Vienna AcapEmy. ~ Handbook of the Indian Flora, Vol. I. by Lieut.-Col. H. Drury. — ‘THe Avtuor. 154 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Juny, Appendix to Mackuz-al-Oolum.—Tur Same. A Lecture on an Original Speech of Zoroaster, by M,. Haug, Esq.— Tue Avuruor. Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, Vol. XXIV.—Tnr AcapEmy. Report on the Survey Operations of the Lower Provinces, for 1863- 64.—TuE Beneat GovERNMENT. Report on the Land Revenue Administration of the Lower Provinces, for 1863-64.—Tue Same. Selections from the Records of the Government N. W. Provinces Part 42.—Tue Government N. W. Provinces. 3 Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences, Belles-lettres et Arts de Lyons—Classe de Lettres, Tomes XI.—Tne AcapEmy or Lyons. Mémoires de |’Académie Impériale des Sciences, Arts et Belles- Lettres de Dijon, Vol. XI, for 1863.—Tur Acapemy. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Vol. V, Nos. 62, 63, 64.—Tue Soctery. Report on the Administration of the North-Western Provinces, for 1863-64.—Tue GoveRNMENT or BENGAL. General Report on the Administration of the Punjab Territories, for 1863-64.—Tue Same. 6, No. 1, CU No. 4.-DO No. ty and PY No. 15 Annual Report on the Dockyard and Subordinate Establishments, for 1863-64.—Tue Same. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Vol. XXIII. Part 3. — | Selections from the Records of the Government of India, (Foreign | Department), Vol. XLVITI. for 1865.—Tue Government oF Inpra. - Geographical and Statistical Report of the Dinagepur District, a ; Major J. L. Sherwill.— Tux Government or Burnet. iam | Norges Officielle Statistik, —Aaret 1862 D. No. 1, F. No.1; Aaret 1863 and Aaret, 1864 0. No. 5.—Tue Untversrry or Curistranta. Meteorlogische Beobachtungen,— Parts III and IV, for 1848 to ’55. —Tue Same. Schriften der Physik—Okon Gesellschaft of Konigsbergs, Vol. IV, —Tue Socrery. Proceedings of the Muhammadan Literary Society of Calcutta, Parts 1 to 5, with an Annual Report for 1864.—Tum Socrry. The Life of Mahomet, Vols. 1 to 4, by W. Muir, Esq.—Tuz Avurnor, Denkschriften der K. Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisely a. 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 135 Naturwissenschaftliche Classe, Band XXII, XXIJIJ.—Tue Iveerran ACADEMY. Archiv fir Kunde Oéesterreichischer Geschichts-Quellen; Band XXX, Erste und Zweite halfte, und Band XXXI, Erste halfte—Tue Same. The Agra Law Journal, Vol. I. Nos. 2 to 8; Vol. IL. Nos. 9 to 14. —Tue CompiLer. List of the Geological Society of London for 1864.—Tur Socimry. Progress Report of Forest Administration in the Central Provinces, 1863-64; By Capt. G. F. Pearson—Tue Govt. or Inpra. Report on the Forests of the Punjab and the Western Himalaya, with Maps, for 1864.—-Dr. H. Crinenorn. Oesterreichischer Geschichts-Quellen, Band IV, abth. 1.—Tua AcapEMy or VIENNA. Catalogue of Plants cultivated in the Royal Botanical Gardens, - Calcutta, from April, 1861 to 28th September, 1864.—Tue Suprrin- TENDENT OF THE Royat Botanitcat GARDENS, CALCUTTA. Hachanges. The Atheneum from September, 1864 to April, 1865. The Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science, Vol. XXVIII, Nos. 189 to 198; and Vol. XXIX, Nos. 194 to 197. Purchases. Be disrici Johannis in Sage and Geschichte, by Dr. Guster Oppert. L’ Agriculture D’Jheral Awani by Mullet. Sanscrit Grammar, by M. Wilson. Das Leben Mohammed’s by Dr. G. Weil, Vols. I. II. Bib. Sucologica by J. Geiger. _ Exotic Butterflies, by W. C. Hewitson, Parts 52, 53, 54. Philippi Beitrage, Vol. II. Part 4. _ ——- Conchilien, Vols. I. to IV. The Vishnu Purana; by H H. Wilson. Siddhénta Kaumudi, Vols. I and II. Les Prairies d’Or,—by Macoudi. Catalogue Codicum Sanscriticorum, by Aufrecht, Vol. IT. _ Sardr-i-Sultani. | Atlas Ichthyologique des Indes Oriéntales Neerlandaises, by M. P. | Bleeker, Nos. 15, 16, 17, 18. Receuil des Traditions Mahametanes, par El-Bokhari, Vol. I. 136 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Jury Al Moschtabih Auctore Schamsoddin Abu Abdullah Mahammed ibn Ahamed-ad-Dhahabi ; by Dr. P. DeJong. Das Ursprungliche Fond Alphabet, Von R. Lepsius. Handbuch der Zendsprache, von Ferdinand Justi, Parts 1 to 4. Zend Avesta, by Dr. F. Spiegel, Vol. III. Leben und die Lehre des Mahammad, Vol. III, by Dr. Batngth The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Nos. 82 to 88. Comptes Rendus de l’Academe des Sciences, Vol. LIX, Nos. 8 to 26 and Vol. LX, Nos. 1 to 18. The Edinburgh Review, Vol. CXX, No. 246 and Vol. CXXI, Nos. 247, 248. Journal des Savants from September, 1864 to April 1865, with a Table du Tome LVIL. The Quarterly Review, Nos. 232 to 234. Revue des Deux Mondes, for 15th September, October, November, and December, 1864; also for January, February, March and April, 1865. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, Vol. XVI, Nos. 9 to 12 and Vol. XVII, Nos. 1 to 8. Reeve’s Conchologia Iconica, Parts 238 to 247. Journal American Society of Science and Arts, Vol. XXXVIII, | Nos. 113, 114. | The Westminster Review, Vol. XXVI, No.’52 and Vol. XXVII, Nos. 53, 54. &| The Natural History Review, Vol. ITI, No 16 and Vol. IV, Nos. 17, 18. Numismatic Chronicle and Journal of the Numismatic Society, Volx¥, Noi 17. The Ibis, a Journal of Ornithology, Vol. VI, Nos. 23, 24 and Vol. i Nos. 1, 2, N. Series. PS Annuaire des Deux Mondes, Histoire Generale des divers Htats, Vol. | Annalen der Physik und Chemie, von J. C. Poggendorff, Band | OXXIV, Stiick I. I. T11. Universal Paleography, by Sir F. Madden, with Plates, Vols. I. to TV. | Lecture on Man, by Carl. Voigt. | Dictionnaire Classique, Sanscrit-Francaise, by E. Burnouf, Parts 4, 5. | Crania Britannica, Delineations and Descriptions of Skulls of the i Aboriginal or Early Inhabitants of the British Islands, by J. Bernard. | The works of H. H. Wilson, Vol. V. 1865. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 137 Le Mahé-bhérata, poéme épique de Krishna-Dwaipdyana, par Hippolyte Fauche, Vol. ITI. The Birds of Asia, by J. Gould, Part 17. Deutsches Worterbuch, von J. und W. Grimm, Vol. V. Part 2. Dictionnaire Turc-Arabe-Persan, Heft. VIII, by Dr. J. T. Zenker. The Ferns of Southern India, being descriptions and plates of the Ferns of the Madras Presidency, by Capt. R. H. Beddome, Parts 1 to 20. The Ferns of British India, being figures and descriptions of Ferns from all parts of British India, by the same, Parts 1, 2. Buddhism : its Origin, History and Doctrines: its Scriptures and their Language, the Pali, by J. Alwis. Register zu J. Grimm’s Deutscher Grammatik von Dr. K. G. Andersen. The Thirty-First Chapter of the book entitled the Lamp that Guides to Salvation, Edited by the late Dr. W. Cureton. Familiar Dialogues in Japanese, with English and French Transla- _ tions, by R. Alcock. Recueil de Textes Japonais, par M. Léon de Rosny. Le Collier d’Or, par Abou-Nasser-el-Fatah-Ben-Grakan. Bataksch-Nederduitsch Woordenboek, by H. N. Van der Tuuk. Maleisch-Nederduitsch Woordenboek, by Dr. J. Pijnappel. Du Beau Littéraire dans-les ceuvres du Génie Indien, par F. Néve. Calidasa ou la Poésie Sanscrite, par F. Néve. Le Sanscrit et les E’tudes Indiennes per F. Neve. Temudschin der Unerschiitterliche, von Professor Dr. F. von. Erdmann. La Religion primitive des Indo-Européens, by E. Flotard. Der Diwan des Grossen Lyrischen Dichters Hafis; Band III, herausgegeben von V. Ritter v. Rosenzweig-Schwannau. _ Commentar iiber Das Avesta, Vol. I, by F. Spiegel. UnChapitre de 1’ Histoire de l’Inde Musulmane par M. Garcin de Tassy. Chinesische Texte zu Dr. J. H. Plath. Systema Carum-Bycidarum, par J. Thomson. Monographie des Cicindélides, Parts 1 to 8, par M. James Thomson. Trois Ans en Asie (1855-58), by Le Cte. A. de Gobineau. Der Index des Kandjur, by I. J. Schmidt. _ Descriptions des Nouvelles espéces de Lépidoptéres de la Collection de Académie Impériale des Sciences, Parts 3 and 4. by HE. Ménétrias. Reisen und Forschungen im Amur-Lande, 1854-56, Band I. und II, yon Dr. L. Schrenck. Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. Vaaala EN «ES AlcaAM (Ss WapirAr efcalaieg Bata... Nee Ce eh ea carafe .. «ee, UaAIT .. an iy slaaiaafamg.. qaata acfancraaamy srs fa Wc aya aeqarama AMAMIZA.. .. .e saafasaaaa afisara SalqaaA HaTaafagraag es AN AMAMAFGT RAG (TEBTAT) TUF WaT LURUGTMA .. fastaqgqaigqivead quaya KBs Gre TIATIATA STATS HAGZIAT . famug= iq... WATATSIB Slcraraarefay AMSA LAAs qauveta (efwa) TTA HIT qmaciaeta waatcaaa aafauefeaamamaaaife ata Cd a re We er Stal Ca rg [Juny, QQRTCATS | atane az SATA slaalaqrat Pw qdqas fra CMe ALIAA TTA SMA ZA qaqa valde acala fa Seqacia qemlea ss acara quia qeqa qaqa faq Ta sfe Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 139 CIATH MATA TIFT Suleataat aeareta saMAsa Stamusaweta 6. we TC UANIT ufatarast 2... f. )«6fammet BSamnaeat «2 6s we) BBA aiursattaat aca MEPMCER .. +. ee ow WET Sasateatad «kw. ess RIGS PUP ICRC! aasivutcHat Bln Ta WMgTSR qMaq areal HeSH .. «ww we) BTM ATAETATS wiewyen .. lw.) OW. ofa ufuat GIT 2. we Ow.) TTA Baaeqsy .. .. 1. THA aaacaarat(wtagat) VAM SIVC Wasa BifiaraanassR .. Way aA weIS 1a Blasar) SRIGGE.. 2. ee ee {xq Lara lay qaatwa Has aaa MoH (MIRA) .. 6. WeRala ast acai fyaRte aifaaaa. HqIATH qgasaafafs .. .. .. arafas .. MACMIAa 140 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. Sum swam... oe * TR RUST gterarara( serge) ud SlmMeawafcatea.. ..) frataeda eo wrarumaoy .. .. .. « aTeeaarTe eon waantculmar. .. .. atraaee gem wWantaer: .. 4. w: wees eon wHraluy(aiwea) .. .. atrwaeta esq afi aye ese wWacfaat qua MAST ee TTT <3 aryaanretiact WuR 0 Malea wrareiat afea .. fing WAM AqTeed .. «ww we fw. He CUR UBMPe 1. ws es we) | SRC quae salfaafaara se oa a wee aataa qura fasimtwy .. .. .. treTaMAaTT WRG aaawsataa ., ss, Jo.) Ta : o slagimaaetaat.. .. aauacramaatacratin | <9 ward com Uqrat a ec 0 CaaS... 0 we we we TR TITS UiaeT geH TWMAAVATAIATH.. 6. T at tl pee. T MIS PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, For Avaust, 1865. nthly General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was e 2nd instant. e, Esq., President, in the chair. utes of the last meeting were read and confirmed, ations were announced— m the Boston Society of Natural History, several N os, of ul and Proceedings of the Society. m the Imperial Society of Cherbourg, Vols. IX. and X. of res of the Society. W.S. Atkinson, Esq., a fine collection of Lepidoptera, resident proposed that the special thanks of the meeting be pet: Atkinson, which being put to the meeting, was carried usly. , Hsq., duly proposed at the last meeting, was balloted fo" d an ordinary member. lowing gentlemen were named for ballot as ordinary members ‘ 142 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ava. J H. Peppe, Esq., proposed by Mr. Grote, seconded by Mr. Blanford. The Chairman brought forward a report from the Council recom- mending the election of Mr. EK. Blyth to fill the vacancy, on the list of the Society’s Honorary Members, caused by the death of Dr H. Falconer. The report stated Mr. Blyth’s claims in the following terms :— “ Mr. EK. Blyth is well known to all Indian Naturalists through the Society’s own Journal, in which, besides periodical Museum reports which are in themselves full of information interesting and useful to field Naturalists in this country, he has published several Monographs on groups of birds, such as the Cuckoos, Hornbills, &c. Mr. Blyth had, before coming out to India in 1840, published a paper in which he brought together the different species of the Genus Ovis. “The extensive and valuable collections in the Society’s Museum, which are now in course of transfer to Government, may be said almost to have been gathered by him while he was the Society’s Curator.” . The Chairman announced the satisfaction which he experienced in finding that the Council had made such a selection. ‘The last few elections of Honorary Members had added to the list the names of oriental scholars, and it was right that the new candidate should represent science. | | The Hon’ble G. Campbell gave notice that, at the next meeting, he would move for a report from the Council of the replies and informa- tion elicited by the Circular seeking to obtain a series of the Crania | of the races and tribes of British Asia, and of the character of the 4 Crania so obtained; also to call the attention of the members to the’ | great: importance of inquiries regarding the aboriginal races in our | immediate vicinity. io Mr. Campbell prefaced his notice with the following remarks :— | “‘The Science of Comparative Philology, and through it the wider | and greater science of Ethnology, may truly be said to have been origin- | ated, in an active and practical form, in this very assembly. AID | attribute to the early labour of Sir W. Jones and his fellow-workers | the first place in the movement, which now, in its ultimate develop= | ment, has made Ethnology the most popular and rising science of the | day—so rising that I expect soon to find that, instead of collecting 15 ) a 1865. | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 143 postage stamps, young ladies of an intellectual turn will collect nice little cabinets of Crania for the inspection of their friends. Here then being the egg, where this great bantling was chipped, we must always take a maternal interest in it. It has outgrown our local limits. We are now but one of many bodies co-operating in a great work. I believe that none have throughout co-operated more efficiently than this Society. But one great advantage has passed away. In its early years the Sanscrit was a Literary and Scientific _ gold field as prolific as California or Australia. Nuggets in abundance rewarded the eager inquirer. By the eagerness and avidity of that in- quiry those surface nuggets have been nearly exhausted. Still, earnest labourers do great things for the cause of knowledge, that acknowledge- ment is thoroughly due to many of our present members. But they have, as it were, passed from the Nugget-finding to the Quartz-crushing stage ; slowly and laboriously they work out their results. My object how is to suggest that it appears to me that, taking Hthnology in its broad sense, there is at our very doors, another and perhaps an equally rich gold field almost wholly unexplored and in which a rich store of nuggets lies ready to hand. | Already my friends Babi Rajendraléla and others have noticed _ and discussed the question of the non-Sanscrit elements in the modern ~ Indian languages and races; but that question is still, it is admitted, _ very obscure. It can only be solved by a knowledge of the sources whence those elements must have come, viz, the aboriginal races. It _ geems strange that we should at this moment have in constant and immediate contact with us—working around us daily—men of a race and of languages wholly different from our own,—a race certainly among _ the most interesting—perhaps the very oldest in the world ; and that we should yet have scarcely any accurate knowledge of them, physically, - linguistically, or in any other way. Any day you may see working _ on the ditches of the Maidan, perhaps working on the repairs of this _ yery house, men whom the eye at once singles out as of an unknown ‘race and of a form which, I am, I confess, inclined to think, probably more closely than any other, hands down to us something like what | ‘May have been the original Adam of the human species. _ “Weare all. pretty well agreed that there is some relationship between ourselves and the races who call a Bull, Bail, a Cow, Gow, 144 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ava. and a Mother, Mama. Some may think that the first word in the mouth of an English or Hindoo child ‘ Ma-ma’ is the mere human bleat like the Ba-a of alamb. But this is not so; we now know that still more widely diffused young humans do not call their mothers Ma-ma but ‘ Ai’ or ‘ Aya,’ and it is probably with tribes of these latter * Aya’ races that I am now dealing. “ Already the Council of the Society has, to some extent, taken up the subject by the Circular to which I direct my motion, by which attention is called to that most essential object, the collection of specimens of the Physique of Indian races and especially of the Crania by which they are principally classed. And my object is to urge on the members of the Society the importance of co-operating in that and other ways, towards ascertaining accurately the position, in the great human race, of the aborigines who form the population of a great tract of country in what I may call the immediate vicinity of Calcutta. For, from the commencement of the hill country immediately west of the line of the East India Railway far into Central India, these races occupy the eountry in great numbers and they principally supply our labour market. . “From various sources, the opinion more and more gains strength that before the appearance of the present races, Hurope and Asia were, in very remote times, inhabited by another and more primeval race of which the Australian savages have been taken as the near- est modern representatives. All the oldest Crania seem to ap- proach to this type, and in language also traces of the ancient speech seem to linger in the Basque country, in the North of Europe, and else- | where. Now the Australian type does not stand alone. It is well ascertained to be but one branch of a very low but very widely spread race of men usually called Negrito (to distinguish it from the true Negro), a very black, very ugly, very thick-lipped, very wretched and very savage race, spread over the whole of the Australian-Indian Archipelago and the extreme Southern Islands and Peninsulas of Asia, In all these countries, this Negrito race is always found to occupy, im an aboriginal character, the interior and more inaccessible parts, while the exterior parts have been occupied in times comparatively recent (but still prior to authentic history) by other races. Approaching India from the South and Kast we have this Negrito race, in a com¢ 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 145 _ pletely pure and savage state, both in the Malacca Peninsula and in the Andaman Islands. The nearest part of India to the Andamans is the Coromandel Coast, and over the nearest part of that Coast, in the Eastern Ghats, I find an aboriginal tribe called Chenchwar described, by an officer acquainted. with Malacca, as “ just what you might suppose to result from the crossing of Malacca aborigines with the common people of this country.” This lagt remark leads me to an observation which has occurred to me both from all I have seen and all I have read, viz. that the general form and type of the Aboriginal races of the interior of Peninsular India seems, prima facie, to approach very closely to that of the great Negrito race, which I have noticed, and to suggest the idea, (which their geographical position renders extremely likely) that they are in fact but branches of that race who have been, like most of their congeners, surrounded and overwhelmed _ by another advancing and superior race, and, where not absorbed or _ intermixed, have been driven into the wildest hills and forests of the - interior. “These remarks have been, to a great degree, suggested to me by the perusal of a most interesting paper by Ool. Dalton, Commis- sioner of Chota-Nagpore, and I deem it an especially fortunate circum- stance towards the inquiry which I advocate, that the country which is the main seat of the aboriginal tribes is administered by a man of the greatest scientific ardour and interest in the matter. Col. Dalton’s paper tells us, I may say just enough to make us wish for more, and it is evident from his observations that there is much yet unknown to him in regard to which others may largely assist him. Especially we may look for much to those Missionaries who have, with such admirable devotion and success, tamed and converted large numbers of these races. I will only read a short passage in which Col. Dalton describes the appearance of one of these tribes. _ “The Jushpore Oraons are the ugliest of the race, and appear to me utterly destitute of all ambition to rise into respectability of appear- ance. With foreheads ‘villainous low,’ flat noses, and projecting maxillaries, they approach the Negro in physiognomy’—and .a little lower down he describes them as ‘dark and coarse-featured, broad noses, wide mouths and thick lips.’ 146 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Ave. “ The few skulls which have been received must be examined scienti- fically, and they are yet too few for any safe induction, but to my - unscientific eye, the skull of an Uraon Cole placed on the same shelf as two Andaman skulls seemed so similar in the general bullet-headed character that I have put them on the table. “Principally on slight philological grounds, the ES of India have been usually glassed as Turanian or Mongolian, but the highest authorities make clear, what mere appearance indicates at a glance, that (excepting altogether the very different tribes of the hills East of Bengal) the Peninsular aborigines have no immediate connection whatever with Thibetans or Mongols. They are only classed as Turanian in that very wide and uncertain sense which includes Australians, Polynesians, and even the American Indians, And Dr. Caldwell in his very exhaustive work on the languages of Southern India, while he shows certain affinities to the Finnish and other languages, also shows that the Dravidian languages bear in their structure a marked affinity to those of Australia. Certainly so far as the external appearance of the living races goes, there can be no doubt of their Negrito resemblance. Col. Dalton, in some farther notes, in answer to queries of mine which he has very kindly furnished, still farther confirms his remarks just quoted by me. He seems to think the Uraons peculiarly Negro-like, and says that they have sometimes woolly hair. Every description of every practical observer, and my own observations during several recent travels, all tend to show the same general type in all the aboriginal tribes of the Peninsula. Many | of the descriptions seem absolutely identical with those given of the Negritoes of other lands. But of course these mere popular remarks must be confirmed by more accurate and more scientific observation, The thick lip is the most marked characteristic of the aboriginal races to the casual observer. ‘“‘ T have taken a good deal of trouble to look through all the Journals of this Society, and of the London Society, and other sources of inform-) ation. But I cannot find that there exists any full information | whatever on any subject connected with these races. Dr, Caldwell | and others have probably told us nearly all that can be known regard-_| ing the Southern tribes, but there the aborigines seem to have been 1865. ] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 147 absorbed in the general population; the savage non-Hindoo tribes are _ few, scattered, and much intermixed in blood. It is in the North of the Peninsula that the aborigines are found in large masses and of purer type, and it is regarding them that inquiry is wanting. Dr. Caldwell and his fellow labourers, who have successfully affiliated together all the Southern tongues, civilised and savage, in one Dravidian class, seem also to have shown as satisfactorily as it is possible to show from scanty Catalogues, that not only the Gonds, but the Uraon Coles (the low-type Negritoes of Col. Dalton) and the Mountaineers of the Rajmehal Hills are also Dravidian. This is just what we should have expected, but it is a surprise to find that among tribes in appearance and character so nearly of one type, and dwelling to so near one another, that we know them all under the general name of ‘ Coles,’ there is so extreme a difference of language that the tongue of the Uraon Coles of Chota-Nagpore and that of the Moondah Coles of the Same district have not, so far as our slight knowledge extends, exhibited even the same affinities as are found between widely different branches of the Turanian class. In truth, however, we have but very small vocabularies and no grammars of these languages, and farther inquiry will probably either affiliate them, or lead to the dis- _ Govery of a curious meeting of very. different races in the plateau of Chota-Nagpore. In short, endless and most interesting problems may be opened out in tracing the various races of Moondahs and Kharwars ‘and Korewahs and Bhoois and Kaurs of which Col. Dalton’s paper “gives us glimpses. The Moondahs, Sontals, and several other tribes _ ate clearly related by the bond of a common language not yet ascer- . tained to be Dravidian, and the possible foundation of some of the - Northern languages, though the affinity is not yet found. * “ From a vocabulary taken by Dr. Voysey at Ellichpore (and published “in the Society’s Journal) of a tribe called “ Coowrs” in the Gawalghur hills of the Sautpoora range, I find it to be evident that these “ Coowrs” are very nearly allied to the Moondahs and Sontals of this side of | — ee i. —— — cd India. This brings us very near to the Bheels and Coles of the hills to the North of the Bombay Presidency and Rajpootana, regard- ing whom also we have scarcely any information. They are probably allied to our aborigines, the word Cole or Coolee being a wide one, applied by the Hindoos to the Helot races whom they subdued or drove to the hills. 148 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Aua. ‘Being then convinced that these races form a subject of inquiry than which none can be more worthy of the Members of this Society, I venture to suggest four Divisions of Inquiry. 1. The languages ; we should like to have, not only the Vocabu- laries but the Grammar and structure. : 2. The appearance ; which can be now so well preserved and con- veyed by Photographs. 3. The mental qualities, manners, and institutions; especially it would be interesting to know whether the Oraons; Moondahs, Sontals. &e., when settled, have municipal institutions like the Hindoos or live under a patriarchal constitution. 4. The Osteology; the collection of Skeletons and Crania. ‘It should only be added that the aboriginal tribes are now in many, or most places, so intermixed with Hindoos (whose more intense Arian individuality more influences the cross breeds) that specimens, to be of use, should be as pure as possible, in fact to get the true type it would be well to seek for, as it were, ewaggerated specimens—the most aboriginal among the aborigines—the most ugly among the ugly, such as Col. Dalton found among the more remote hills, and such as I can find any day by a judicious selection of the most ill-favoured Coolees on the Maidan. I beg to move the request to the Council of which I have given notice.” Dr. Colles said : “The ethnology of the aboriginal races of India, the study of which has been advocated by Mr. Campbell, is one of the greatest importance, | and it is a stigma on the Society that it has been so long neglected. Of the four subjects of enquiry proposed by Mr. Campbell, three, viz. the language, appearance, and manners of the races in question, cam | only be studied on the spot. The fourth subject, their osteology can only be studied where, as inthe Museum of this Society, a collection of Crania exists. It must be remembered, however, that Crania,in their | entire state, are only like the backs of unopened books; to obtain | inferences from them sections must be made, so as to allow of | internal measurements being taken. The first step, in such a case, is to obtain a standard, and for this purpose I would recommend that | sections of the most, typical skulls, both of the aboriginal and invad- | ing (Arian) races in the Museums of the Asiatic Society and Medical | -1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 149 Oollege should’ be made, and the necessary measurements taken, so as . to allow of an approximate standard set of dimensions, for the _ principal races, to be laid down. With this standard all subsequently obtained Crania should be compared, and the standard itself modified according to the results so obtained.” The Chairman observed that he felt much obliged to Mr. Campbell for ‘ bringing the subject forward. It was a subject to which he had called the Society’s attention some years ago at one of their annual meetings - _ and he believed that the Circular to which Mr. Campbell had just allud- ed, was the consequence of his remarks on that occasion. Without _ venturing to anticipate the report, which the Council would have x wepared for the next meeting, he expressed his fears that it would be an unsatisfactory one, as that but few Crania had been gained for the Society’s collection. The difficulty of obtaining Crania of unmistake- able identity was very great, and when they were of doubtful identity, they were hardly of any value. As regards the skull of the Andamaner on the table which Mr. Campbell had particularly referred to, there was no guarantee that it was what it purported to be, having only been found in the hut of an Andamaner. He hoped that Col. Dalton’s _ promised paper on the Koles would be received before the next meeting, _ and he expressed his belief that Mr. Campbell might rely on the Society’s. cordial cooperation in prosecuting these ethnological enquiries. ‘The Council reported, that the draft Act, for the establishment of the N ew General Museum, had been prepared and submitted to Government for approval by the Museum Transfer Committee. A copy of the draft. id been sent to the Council. The Secretary then read the purport of the several clauses of the Act, and the Chairman explained that a ial meeting would hereafter be called for its consideration, and for Society’s final ratification of the conditions of transfer. _ The following is an extract from a letter received from Mr. C. Horne. — “T found amongst the effects of a deceased pilgrim, a packet of © Tittle stamped silver bits (I will try, and send you 2 or 3) of which the t very interesting paper put me inmind. They are punched, d I, in my ignorance, took them for Japanese coins. The silver is mu ach alloyed. a Here are correct drawings of the only 7 I have preserved. They | “a0 very nearly equal weight (the differences between them being 150 Pooceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Ave. extremely slight), and it is odd that none could tell me what they were. On second thoughts, you must have many, and it is not worth while sending. The first which I made in May, 1862, contained perhaps 200 or more, and I fear the balance have been melted up at Benares. ‘“‘T have deferred my paper on mason marks until I should hear from other parts of India. I cannot, however, trace any, and their use, whatever it was, appears to have been confined to Magadha and thereabouts, and not to have lasted for many centuries. Babu Rajen- dralala Mitra has made out many for me from Bakarya Kund, and these are all of the Gupta period. Hence the date assigned in our paper is much thereby confirmed, as most of the stones so inscribed, appear to have been never moved since first laid, the inscriptions having become legible by the foundations of massive structures having become bare. I should like a statement of Mr. Peppe’s, in a letter of his to Mr. Grote, to be corrected. It occurs on page 82 of the Proceedings: where I am made to say, that the temple of Kooch is Buddhist and Mr. Peppe described the temple to me. I suggested that it might possibly have been erected at the same time as that of Boodh Gya, the date of which in my ‘ Notes” I hold yet to be an open question, | I never saw. the temple at Kooch, nor was I aware it had an arched | chamber in it. * * %* ** * *K | “T should like much to ascertain what is the opinion of archeologists | as to the bacchanalian figures alluded to and figured in our paper. They have no affinity to your museum “ Silenus’”—and they are not at all | Indian. The head dresses are most quaint.” | The following two letters from Mr. Peppe, about the Boodh Gaya temple, were read, and the photographs referred to, exhibited. | Gya, 27th July, 1865. 7 “ T have just returned from Boodh Gya and proceed to give you the | result of my examination of the arches. As far as I am able to give an opinion, the internal arches 7. e. the roof of the lower chamber, and the three arches in the middle chamber, are as old as the building itself, the larger arches in the porch, and those giving cover to the staircases, I believe were subsequently built, at all events I saw sufficient proof to convince me that the main building was built and_ plastered, before the porch, as I found in several places that that portion of the a = ae 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 151 wall of the main building which is ‘covered by the side walls of the porch, was covered with a coating of plaster and that the mouldings were perfect. Now this could hardly have been the case, had the porch and temple been built at the same time, and further the wall so covered _ by the porch wall had only one coating of plaster, whereas the whole building, porch and all, has had at different times two coatings of plaster, in the first instance it was highly ornamented with various devices, the second was plain, simply following the mouldings of the pricks. | ___ * Mr. Horne says the inserted work is clear everywhere ; I cannot help thinking that he must have been misled by the junction of the _ porch and main building, and I am the more inclined to believe this _ from what I remember of his remarks when we both visited the } temple, for I could find no sign of any disturbance of the original _ mnasonry within or withoutthe walls of the porch, which would have been i quite observable had the walls containing the arches either in the - middle or lower chamber been inserted after the main building was built; you will be able to judge in some degree yourself, if you will carefully examine the Photograph No. 2, where the wall is very clearly _ shown, and also No. 1, but, as it is on a smaller scale, it is not so __ distinct. _ “He further says that, ‘the floor of the upper chamber comes through im wall ofthe building,’ but I cannot see what this has to do with the inserted work ; it only shows that the upper chamber terminated at this point, and that the triangular opening went no further. In the Koch temple, the opening has perpendicular sides, and is much larger in proportion than the Boodh Gya one, and if the sides were prolonged, as at Koch, they would include the middle chamber, but I could ~ find no sign that such had been the original structure although I exa- nina the wall from every available place. - _ “The Kochtemple has only two chambers and there is only one arch ; ; a the roof of the lower chamber, I send a Photograph of the front of “that temple, No. 8, which will give you a very a of its ap- | ene and style. | “T have the pleasure to send you herewith a set of nine Photographs, 1. View of the great temple at Boodh Gya with Amara Singha’s Gateway in the foreground. yh i . | | bd or Ww Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Aud Nearer view, showing the courtyard and Buddha Pad, View from the South, showing the Bodhi tree. View from the North. , | General view of the temple and courtyard from the North. Temple of Tara Devi from the East. Two Boodhs, from a cell in the courtyard. Temple at Koch from the East. Ditto ditto, from the South-West. “ The other Photographs are nearly ready and will be sent in a day or two. The int telat being now so cloudy has prevented my getting them rene Se Ee ready sooner.’ Gya, 29th July, 1865. “T have just paid another visit to Boodh Gya in order to examine more carefully, than I was able to do on my last visit, the plaster covering the different parts of the temple, with a view to determine the age of | the arches in the middle and lower chambers; the following is the | result of the examination. | ‘1st. The four sides of the main building, above the terrace on | which the Bodhi tree stands, has had two distinct coatings of plaster, | the first or original one (in all probability applied immediately on its erection) is of such a distinct character as to be readily recognised ; | it is composed of fine lime with very little admixture of other materials, | thin, and almost of the consistence of limestone, sparely ornamented, | and that where the outward coating is now ornamented the original | coating was plain and vice versd ; this coating is somewhat weather | worn in some places, showing that some time must have elapsed betong | it was covered with the 2nd coating. ‘9nd. The lower platform, as far as it has been exposed by thi | excavations conducted by Capt. Mead, has only one coating, but ] differs from the original coating of the superstructure in being thicker | and applied in two layers, it is highly ornamented with a frieze of | Lion’s heads and hanging garlands, &. but it is equally hard, it is | therefore mostslikely the original coating of this part of the temple. | “3rd. Having therefore got some guide as to the covering of the | temple as originally constructed, it may serve as a test of the relative | om of the different parts a the sp Neshak more capecinlly with | arches. id | re A 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 153 “ Commencing with the lower chamber, the walls were found to have two coatings, the first or original one is composed of two layers, and = e , ta) 4 is, when stripped of the superior one, blackened with age and smoke, and had been painted. “ Ascending to the middle chamber, the wall is found to have two coatings, but each coating is in one layer, the lower one is thin and hard and had been painted ; it therefore corresponds with the original coating on the out-side, and the wall of the lower chamber corresponds with the outside wall in the same way. “The upper chamber had also two coatings but only one is now remaining, but the floor shows the double coating in good preservation. “The porch, in front of the middle and lower chamber, has two coat- ings, but in this case the lower one is not of the same character as the original coating of the other parts of the building, it is softer, and it is highly ornamented in quite a different style to any other part, but _ the original coating is found on the wall of the temple covered by the _ side walls of the porch, without any second coating. _ he deductions which may be drawn from the foregoing facts are :—; “Ast. That lower chamber, with its arched roof, is of the same age as ‘ oe lower part of the temple. 2nd, That the middle chamber, with its arches, is of the same age _as the main building. 3rd. That the porch was built at a later period. _ 4th. That ‘some considerable time after the temple and porch had been built, the whole was replastered, with the exception of the outer ; wall of the terrace; why this was not plastered, it is difficult to say, most probably on account of the ornamentation, or was it, even then, _ ¢overed by the accumulation of rubbish ?” _ Babu Rajendraldla Mitra said, that when at the J une meeting of the q Bociety he expressed his opinion regarding the antiquity of the Buddha _ Gaya arches, he little expected that it would be so soon verified. by the _ independent research of so able and experienced an officer as Mr. Peppe. That gentleman had before him all that had heen said by Mr, Horne and the Babu on the subject, and was thereby fully prepared to direct his attention to those points which required the most careful scrutiny. His opinion, therefore, regarding the contemporaneity of the arches with the shell of the temple, may be taken to have settled 154 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. ‘[Ave. the question at issue. An opinion had been for a long time prevalent that the ancient Hindus knew not the art of erecting radiating arches. This was owing to the fact of most of the old Hindu temples having been roofed in by what is commonly called the pro- jecting or horizontal arch, which in truth was no arch at all. But now as Mr. Horne has admitted that the shell of the Buddha Gaya temple is of the time of As’oka, and as the arches which support the roof of its ground floor and span its doorways, are acknowledged to be contemporaneous with the rest of the building, it must follow that the arches were built about 250 years before Christ ; and since in those days the Hindus could not have derived any benefit from the experi- ence of their neighbours, it must also follow that the art of building radiating arches in India was the result of an independent effort of the Hindu mind. It was true that Mr. Peppe thinks the porch of the temple to be a comparatively modern structure, but that was of no importance to the question, as the Babu in his paper on the ruins of Buddha Gaya had not at all alluded to the porch, and the antiquity of any one single arch of the temple would prove the position assumed by him. ; 7 The receipt of the following communications was announced. 1. From H. Clarke, Esq. a letter on the monument of Assyro- Pseudo-Sesostris. Mr. Blanford read Mr. Clarke’s letter. 2. From Major-Genl. A. Cunningham, ‘‘ Note on the coins of the nine Nagas and of two other dynasties of Narwar and Gwalior.” | 3. From W. Theobald, Esq. Jr., “‘ Note on a collection of Land and | Freshwater shells from the Shan States, collected by F. Fedden, Esq.” | 4. From Lieut.-Col. J. T. Walker, on the part of Capt. J. P. Basevi, R. E., a paper “ on the Pendulum operations about to be under- taken by the Great Trigonometrical Survey of India, with a sketch of the theory of their application to the determination of the earth’s | figure, and an account of some of the principal observations hitherto | made.”’ ~ | The lateness of the hour prevented any of these papers from being | read, but the Chairman expressed a hope that the Meeting would not separate without a vote of special thanks to Capt. Basevi and to Col. Walker for their communication, which he was sure would be read Z£t2@a 2 Ps Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 155 great interest in the Journal—The paper of Capt. Basevi was hich explained the history of Pendulum observations from the which they had been commenced on the Great Kuropean , and the circumstances under which Col. Sabine’s instruments n obtained for employment on the Great Trigonometrical Survey “a ae sain esta ae ae ‘24 Wie i Sted aioe, to geadehal ih > » , : Dy: Soares Laheragaimocbn the ’ a y a, da® ‘ Pai ’ \ er i | : eG bt ee ) ¢ g ¢ ¥ ” | ’ | . me .< } ® ae a if pt ee : oe HEE: bi. iy xe 7 s * \ * ie it j - ¥ wae o- ty i Peat % a higics J ‘ | * ras > ; 3 > a | ‘ Ph | 7 Se gs { sD a, , * AL : i. * 4 mg ‘wes % Py) FOR PUBLISHIN a suntexiPm TON vu: “mANSLATION ¢ on > ( i r REY, PB BIGAN a \, above © oie is tally i ie a C odhist lite me needs n no recommendation. j nm ont of print, some. ‘years, and i is. bo gtk but an tn iproved on one, in wit veral Pa Im Leaf copies of the t deen at first was 6. printed, ang Wot * & o oy : ie will hk sh Deane of F some 600 2 — «i , in sti if p 8 rs, Be vind Rupee 1) Guten — fli SE e: te Be 3 . Ras) pats i In accordance with the announcement of the Council in the Annual Report read at the Annual General Meeting held on the 11th January, 865, the Proceedings of the Society’s meetings will henceforth be pri nted in parts separate from the Journal, to be issued monthly to all nembers and subscribers. They will be paged and indexed separately, 0 that at the close of each year, they may, at the option of members, bound up either in a small separate volume, or as a third division of e Journal. The original papers which will henceforth form the Journal proper, Mitte classificd under two heads, viz., Historical, Archeological, mmismatic, Philological and Literary on the one hand, and Natural B Physical Science on the other. With the latter will appear the steorological registers as heretofore. These two divisions will be ed and indexed separately, forming respectively parts I. and II. of volume forthe year. They will also be issued in separate numbers, smnately or simultaneously, according to the number and character of co mmunications awaiting publication. he price of the Journal to subscribers will be the same as hereto- 4g The subscription to the Proceedings will be, to members, it onal copies,) 3 as. a number, or 2 Rs. 4 as. yearly, to non- bers 4 as. a number or 3 Rs. yearly. a HENRY F. BLANFORD, bi Secretaries. W. L. HEELEY, pee ae Mh . * P P aoe a = t , as oe > Te tht) A IRD IA ian is or} ie Ww aes. ~~ = aed om NP ce ae vee > . i Eats) 3a) rn Mee hc rt ate hese 5 ee =) med ‘ av Lite 7" bs Wit} frith> AR Be Fo Pe Ea ml f Do IR PIS Liss : ata Totti nt ts prmtalswolontad ior deddar > fee loon deaisobalk pay shoal ont = - \ i s ast wat Sate bs meet SRD odd. ut a wag Ti Bp a, ee TABLA itera snitetsady GT) pio. “sh r ove ae De | a te | oh Perl p : S + ees | ial yas aes Sie rh 5 Tia anqoiwab. 079 godt Seo ‘ a é * aed anh 7. ve SOATEST. at, tir a ee 33 eect yet an. t @ . a vo ao | ‘ igh 4° & YIM vary PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, For SEptEMBeEr, 1865. Lr ‘1 _ The monthly general meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was held on the 6th Instant. ] A. Grote, Esq., President, in the chair. _ The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Presentations were announced— + y 1. From Babu Rajendra Mullick, specimens of an Antelope, a Lemur, a Binturong, an Emu, a Chuckore and an Australian Magpie. - 2. From C. Horne, Esq., specimens of bricks from the ruins of - Sarnath and Bakariya Kund. + _ 3. From Capt. H. H. Godwin-Austen, a Thibetan MS. containing a < stage instructions for the Mystery plays performed in Ladak. ea ¥ : 4, From Babu Somanath Mookerjee, a copy of his edition of the . Arya S’aptas’ati. _ 5. From the Government of India, Foreign Department, a copy of Vol. VIL. of a “Collection of Treaties, Engagements and Sunnuds x elating to India and neighbouring countries.” 6. From J. H. Ravenshaw, Esq., through the President, a set of photographic views of the ruins of Gour. _ Models prepared under the direction of Mr. H. H. Locke, of the f erolite which fell at Gopalpore in the Jessore district on the 23rd May, 1864, and a post mortem cast of an Orang-outang, were exhibited. A special vote of thanks was passed to Mr. Locke. _ A letter from Maharajah Man Singh intimating his desire to wi thdraw from the Society, was recorded. _E. Blyth, Esq., duly proposed at the last meeting, was balloted for and elected an honorary member. The following gentlemen duly proposed at the last meeting were | be loted for and elected ordinary members :— 158 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Sepr. ©. H. Tawney, Esq. and J. H. Peppe, Esq. The following gentlemen were named for ballot as ordinary members at the next meeting :— Lieut. C. Macgregor, proposed by Lt.-Col. Gastrell, seconded by Dr. Anderson. P. Carnegy, Esq., proposed by Babu Rajendralala Mitra, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. J. Middleton Scott, Esq., proposed by Mr. A. Grote, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. The chairman, on the part of the Hon’ble G. Campbell, brought for- ward his motion for areport on the Society’s recent collection of human crania of which due notice had been given at the last meeting. The motion haying been car ae the Council submitted the following report. Report oF THE Counctit. The Council beg to submit the following memoranda drawn up by the Assistant Secretary and the Curator. On a proposal made by the President (Mr. Grote) at a Meeting of the Natural History Committee, held on the 11th February, 1862, for devoting special attention to the subject of Ethnology, with the view of bringing together collections of Crania illustrative of the various races inhabiting India and the adjacent countries, a circular letter was printed, soliciting the favour of co-operation from members and others towards the object in view. Not a single copy of this circular letter was issued direct from the office, but 57 copies were sent to Dr. Macrae on the 25th March, 1862, and a dozen to the President on the Ist April. In April 1862, a cranium of a Lurka Cole was received from Dr. Hayes of Singbhoom; no letter accompanied the donation; it was forwarded to the Museum by the President. . Dr. T. Dillon, in a letter from Munnipore, dated the 20th January, | 1863, promised to send a collection of Crania of the hill tribes of | Assam and the Eastern Frontier, but not a single cranium has bo received from him. | Col. Dalton, on the 10th April, 1863, announced from Ranchi the | despatch of a collection of Crania, and enclosed statements of them, | 1865.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 159 He expressed a hope to send in due course more carefully prepared skulls for the museum. ; The collection, consisting of 11 Crania, reached the museum in due . course. In a letter dated the 13th September, 1863, Col. Dalton announced the despatch of a box containing 3 skulls and enclosed de- scriptive papers of them. Col. Dalton, however, in the letter, questions the correctness of the papers with regard to the characteristics of the tribes to which the skulls are represented to belong, Besides the above, the President forwarded in November 1862, on _ the part of Mr. Browne, the cranium of a Kookie; and Col. Tytler ‘ presented in July 1863, two skulls, swpposed to be skulls of Andamanese. ol. Tytler, however, in his letter dated 2nd July, 1863, states that _ they are real Andamanese skulls. i Laueorat Dur, Assistant Secretary. The following is a list of human skeletons and crania contained in the museum. ___ Two human skeletons and ten skulls are mentioned in the Mammalia Catalogue of the Museum. I have identified the ten skulls with the letters in the Catalogue, but have found only one of the skeletons, viz. _ that of an European. The missing one is described as that of a Nicoba- rian female. The skull first mentioned in the Catalogue is that of a ; Chinese, but no history of it is known, except that it was presented to _ the Society in 1836, by Mr. W. Carr, as a Chinese cranium. _ The second is said to be a Chinese cranium although it is marked Burmese. Donor’s name unknown. s The third is entered as a Burmese skull, but the donor’s name is _ unknown. The fourth is that of a Malay pirate ; no further history. { ' _ The fifth is the skull of a New Zealander. _ The sixth, seventh and eighth are Limbo, Bhotea and Lepcha crania and are said by the donor, Dr. J. R. Wittecombe, to be authentic, as he knew the individuals while living, and considered them good aver- age specimens of the tribe. The ninth skull is entered as that of a Hindu child; no history. No. 10 as an Egyptian mummy head. These skulls are lettered from A to K, exclusive of B. 160 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Sepr. Fourteen crania were received from Col. Dalton, and each skull is, in the MS. Catalogue, accompanied by answers to all the questions which were issued along with the circular. In one instance the habitat is unknown, and in 6 cases, the birth place. These skulls are numbered according to the MS. Catalogue 1 to 14, and they have the Nos. on the frontal bone. Nos. 15 and 16, in the MS. Catalogue, are the Andamanese skulls presented by Col. Tytler. No. 17, in the same Catalogue, is the skull of a Nicobarian aged female, but I strongly suspect that it is the cranium of the skeleton which I have not been able to find in the museum. No. 18, is a Kuki skull presented by Mr. Browne. No. 19, Cranium of a Lurkha Cole, resident of Gatruah Peer Colehan Singbhoom, presented by Dr. W. H. Hayes. Nos. 20 and 21, crania of Andamanese. One, of a man who was brought to Calcutta by Dr. Mouat, and died here. The other the cranium of an imperfect skeleton presented by Col. Tytler. The skeleton of No. 20, is also imperfect. Both of these skeletons I discovered in the taxidermists’ godown. J. ANDERSON, Curator. The Report having been read— The Hon’ble Mr. Campbell said that it was greatly to be desired that a Scientific Report be drawn up of the collection of Crania now existing in the Museum. The President stated that the collection not consisting of authentic | specimens, the report would aid but little in the elucidation of science. Dr. Boyes Smith then moved— “That horizontal and vertical bisections be made of all the human Crania at present in the Museum. That this be done without delay, as a sound scientific basis to future craniological observations, on the | plan approved by the Council.” Mr. Theobald seconded the motion. On this the Chairman proposed— That this motion be referred to the Council with a recommendation | that the bisections in question be made, and the results reported on in | due course. | 1865.) 7 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 161 ~ Carried. Dr. Colles observed that as the collection was now small, this was the most proper time that measurements should be taken and recorded, and that it would be easy, when Crania are added to the collection in future, to measure them and compare them with the typical skulls. a Mr. Blanford remarked that though fully appreciating the importance of the proposals made by the Hon’ble Mr. Campbell, Drs. Smith’ and Colles, he was afraid that there was no one ready to devote himself to these useful investigations and to work out their results. He, in com- non with others, would hail as most welcome, any contributions to the ethnology of the country, founded on a study of the crania, but all scientific investigations demanded time and thought, which but few, who possessed the requisite preliminary knowledge could give in this country. The medical officers alone possessed the latter, but who among them was prepared to undertake the work? Dzvlettantc such as himself would undoubtedly receive such a report as that proposed by Mr. Campbell with much interest, but novel investigations required great hought and study, and there is no class of leisured men in India, who ald, as in England, be expected to respond to the call of a scientific * dy, to devote time and attention to any line of enquiry that might be recommended to them. He thought that when volunteers presented themselves to carry out the measure proposed by Mr. Campbell, it would shove the Society to afford them every facility. But to call for infor- dation which no one was prepared to give, appeared to him premature. Mr. Campbell expressed a hope that the able and learned professors the Medical College and other Government Institutions who belong ) this Society would assist the Council and the members of the atural History Committee in this important and useful task. abu Rajendraléla Mitra then gave notice of his intention to move at he next meeting that the Society should recommend to Government | at registers of Magnetic and Ozone observations be kept at the The Council reported that they had granted six months’ leave of nee to Babu Laélgopal Dutt, Librarian and Assistant Secretary, 162 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society, [Szpr, The following letter from Mr. Horne was read— ) o “T am delighted that my notes on Boodh Gya have led to such a discussion about the antiquity of the arches. As Messrs. Grote and Blanford have admitted the outer arches to be modern, I may consider that I have taken the outworks. There only remain the inner arches, the citadel so to speak. These to my thinking have been constructed as shewn opposite.* The great hollow shell of the building, I hold, was originally plastered as shewn by the thin double lines. And. light was admitted over the high doorway so as to fall on the image of Buddha, which faced west. ““The plaster of the outer arches is very coarse, (I brought away samples of it,) and that of the inner work finer: but I hold, in this case, the plaster to be a very unsafe and totally untrustworthy test of age. Forage after age, it has been made in the same manner and of the same material. By using different coloured chalk, I have, [think clearly distinguished old and new, and the grotesque ‘ Rishi’ or demon face (burnt in pottery apparently) built into the inner face of the arches of | the roof seems to me to indicate a later date than Asoka—for it is fixed in the original building without doubt. The flower ornament outside may be, but does not look old. “T am delighted that so many are about to examine carefully this — most interesting ruin, and would I could be of the party. If Ihave time — I may send down a set of rough sketches of the figures in the disinterred railings. They are curious, and I await information as to _ whether any artist accompanies Mr. Grote, as in that case I will not q do so. msi “All my remarks are open to correction, for I only spent two days at — | Boodh Gya; although I was not idle, but drawing, measuring and | sketching all day. | ‘‘ My theory as set forth by the section plan, herewith sent, may easily be tested on the spot, I shall be delighted to hear of the results of © the researches of any members of the Society stimulated as they have been by those of Babu Rajendra Lal Mitra and myself.” ‘““P. $.—To build the tower, beams were let into holes in either side, 4 ) but not piercing the work, and if ever there formerly were Hloorsy, ; | | * In a drawing accompanying the letter, 1865.) | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 163 they were thus supported by beams. The roofing in with timber (sal probably) of the i is worthy of further enquiry. All points to extensive restoration.” The following letter from Major-General Prsltide close communi- 2 “hs by the Government of India, was read. | “* Nynee Tal, 12th July, 1865. *T have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your letter No. 536 ©, dated 27th May, 1865, forwarding copy of a letter No. 156, dated 21st March, from the Secretary of the Asiatic Society, suggest- ing that advantage should be taken of the newly discovered magne- ‘sium light to make photographs of the interiors of the various cave- temples of India which have hitherto been inaccessible to the art of photography. _ “2. The principal cave-temples of India may be divided into the three following distinct groups according ,with their geographical position :— I. Bombay series, comprising the caves of 1. Elephanta. 2. Kanari. 8. LEllora. 4, Karli. 5. Ajanta. 6. Junir. Central India series, comprising the caves of 7. Bag. 8. Dhamnar. 9. Kholvi. Il. Bengal series, comprising the caves of 10. Bardbar, near Gaya. 11. Khandagiri in Cuttack, 12. spose cca others which I have not seen. But since the receipt of your letter, as e read all the accessible notices of the other cave temples, that I ght be able to offer to Government, the best opinion in my power on the interesting subject which has been submitted for my consideration. 164 Proceedings of the Asiatie Society. [Szpr. “3. I agree most fully with the Council of the Asiatic Society, in thinking that photographic representations of the sculptures and inscriptions in the interiors of the caves would be of high interest, not only on account of their architectural beauty but also for the material aid which they would undoubtedly afford towards the illustration of the ancient history of India. Some of these caves, however, as those of Bardbar near Gya, are simple excavations with smooth bare walls which offer no subject whatever for photography—others again, com- | prising all the examples in Central India, which have been executed in a coarse laterite, are now so ruinous that they possess no remains of sculpture worth the trouble of photographing, and not a single inscription of any kind. I have myself examined the two sets of caves at Dhamnar and Kholvi; and as the third set at Bag are described by Dr. Impey to be excavated in the same coarse laterite, I am quite satisfied that it would be a mere waste of both time and 4 money to make photographic representations of them. % “4, After striking out of the list the four sets of caves just — described, there still remain the Bombay series of caves which are all easily accessible from Bombay itself, and the two sets of caves at Cuttack and Mahavellipoor, which, as they can be most readily reached from Calcutta, I have called the Bengal series of caves. Under these circumstances, I think that it would not be advisable to employ a | re Ne te es single photographer for places so far distant from each other as the | east and west coasts of India, but rather to entrust the work to two — 4 separate photographers of Bombay and Calcutta to whom the two — series of caves would be easily accessible. = “5. It is difficult to lay down any specific instructions for the 5 | guidance of the photographers who may be employed on this duty. | The selection of the best points of view must of course be left entirely 4 to the taste of the photographers themselves. But to secure a complete and satisfactory set of views of the interiors of our Indian caves, I~ | would make the following selection obligatory, and leave the rest to | the judgment of the photographers. 1. One general view of the interior of every Chaitya cave, taken from some point near the entrance. 2. One general view of the interior of every Vihar or monastery cave, # 1865.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 165 3. Photographs of ali the sculptures and paintings that are still in tolerable preservation. a 4. Photographs of all interior inscriptions. “6. The great caves on the Bombay side of India are so well known that I consider it needless to offer any remarks regarding the great importance of obtaining photographs of all their sculptures and paint- ings. But the caves of Khandagiri in Cuttack are so little known, and have been so imperfectly explored, that I think it necessary to draw attention to the high interest which attaches to them, not only on account of their great antiquity but also for the superior style of their sculpture, which Mr. Fergusson considers finer than any thing that he had seen in India. Indeed its superiority appeared to him so striking that he expresses a wish that the sculpture ‘could be cleaned and casts taken of it.’ He compares it to the sculpture of the Sanchi Tope, near Bhilsa, and affirms that ‘it resembles Huropean art more than any other.’ With this opinion I fully agree, as some of the Sanchi Tope bas-reliefs offer the only sculpture that I have yet seen in India which at all approaches the beauty of Kuropean art. _ “7, Twill conclude my remarks with a strong recommendation that the proposal of the Asiatic Society should be carried out at once, and - T would suggest that grants should be made for the purpose to the o Asiatic Societies of Calcutta and Bombay, which would thus become _ responsible for the satisfactory execution of this most interesting work.” _ The receipt of the following communications was announced— 1. From Bébu Gopinath Sen, an Abstract of the Hourly Meteoro- } logical Observations taken at the Surveyor General’s Office in May dast. _ 2. From the Right Rev. the Bishop of Calcutta, a letter contain- _ ing a few remarks on some temples in Kashmir. __ The Secretary read the above, as follows :— “ During a recent tour in Kashmir, I was struck with the fact that the “yery remarkable interest of its antiquities is not generally appreciated. Those indeed who only know the valley from Lalla Rookh, probably believe that its chief attractions are palm trees and orange groves, unless they have paused to consider whether such vegetation is com- | mon between 5,000 and 6,000 feet above the sea, but even we in Thdia, though safe from this delusion, are scarcely aware of the beauty 166 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Serr. and extent of its architectural remains, and therefore of the twofold pleasure in store for us when we pay it a visit. They are described, though imperfectly, by Mr. Fergusson in his Hand-book of Architecture, and very fully by General Cunningham in the Asiatic Society’s Journal, September, 1848. It would be waste of time to repeat what he has so well told : but I desire to write a few lines introductory to an account of some temples omitted in that paper, to be furnished I hope by my friend, Mr. Cowie, when he has completed his service as chaplain in Kashmir for the present year. In these short notes I shall assume an acquaintance either with Mr. Fergusson’s or General Cunningham’s sketch of Kashmirian architecture, and especially.with its resemblance to Greek art. “1. On the Jhelum, half way between Srinagar and Islamabad is the site of Aventipura, where are the shattered remains of two large temples, identified by General Cunningham with the Aventiswami and Aventeshwara of Kashmirian historians, both dedicated to Siva, for Swami and Ishwar when they stand alone, are, as is well known, especially applied to the divinity. What I have now to tell is about the smaller of the two, Aventiswami, which consisted as usual of a vads or sanctuary, the temple proper, standing in the middle of a large quadrangle, with a lofty gateway in the middle of one side.* Of this gateway, a considerable portion remains, but the sanctuary is reduced to a mass of huge stones and fragments of columns and carving heaped together in a confused mound. As we stood examining it, a | scene occurred resembling that in the Antzquary, when Edie Ochiltree | distrusts Mr. Oldbuck’s speculations as to the date of a supposed Roman earthwork, by the inopportune remark, ‘I mind the bigging of it.’ Iwas reading aloud for the benefit of our party, General Cunningham’s account of the temple, and his positive assertions that it could not have been destroyed by an earthquake, but must have been blown up by the gunpowder of some Mahometan iconoclast, | Sikander or Aurungzib, when an old village patriarch, who found out what I was saying from one of the Maharajah’s officials who had been sent to escort us, suddenly exclaimed, ‘But it was not blown up: I * Henceforth I shall always use “ Sanctuary” for this inner building, the | supposed abode of the god, and “'Temple” for the whole structure, peristyle, sanctuary, arid gateway. But in some cases the Temple consists of nothing but a sanctuary. 3 2365.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 167 saw it thrown down by the great earthquake 50 years ago.’ The assertion certainly seemed fatal to General Cunningham’s speculations, though on the other hand, as the condition of the Aventeshwara ; temple is exactly like that of Aventiswami, it is singular that.in both cases the earthquake should have spared the innocuous gateway, and utterly overthrown the sanctuary or actual abode of the idol, a distinc- tion which savours strongly of Aurungzib. However, whatever be the case with the sanctuary, the powers of nature have plainly been at work in the rest of the temple, for either by earthquakes or by the lapse of time, the ground has completely silted up, so that the whole peristyle of the quadrangle, has been buried. When General Cunningham was here, he caused a small portion of the ground to be excavated, and a beautiful fragment was thereby revealed, consisting of fluted columns standing a little in front of a series of trefoiled arches, each enclosed _ within a triangular pediment, flanked by pillars, and ornamented with human-headed birds, such as we afterwards saw at Martund, the : grandest of Kashmirian ruins. As we paced the grass near this frag- _ ment, it seemed plain that we must be walking over pillars of equal _ beauty, and that the whole peristyle probably remained underground. So we asked the Maharajah’s jemadar whether we also might employ diggers, whereupon, with the promptitude of a paternal government, he gave the hukm, and forthwith twenty coolies with pickaxes and spades rushed upon the scene, and began to dig in a place which he selected as promising. We then continued our voyage up the river, ‘saying that on our return we hoped to see the result of their labour, and to pay them according to its progress. Five days after, we again moored our boats at Aventipura. To our great delight we ~ found about 20 feet of the peristyle uncovered, on the side opposite to Cunningham’s excavation, displaying a continuation of trefoiled arches between ornamented pillars, with detached columns in front. j The newly revealed pillars are more varied and rich in their decora- tion than those previously discovered. Part of the architrave had fallen down just in front of the arcade, but this displacement seems merely local, and there is little doubt that by active digging the whole peristyle will be displayed almost in its original beauty. I could not Stay to see this done, but Mr. Cowie took measures for continuing the work, and I have since heard from him that it has been advancing 168 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socrety. [Serr. with very satisfactory results. The visitors were subscribing towards the cost of it, and though I hear that there has lately been a difficulty in procuring labour, yet it was hoped that this was only temporary. If the whole peristyle is uncovered, not only will there be a most interesting addition to the antiquities of Kashmir, but as Aventipura is within a morning ride of the capital, one of the most beautiful and instructive among the architectural sights of the valley will also be one of the most accessible. Mr. Cowie will doubtless send to the Society an accurate description of the whole temple, with careful measurements, and (I hope) photographs. , “2. At the village of Bhowar near Islamabad are Buddhist caves, of which one is highly interesting, but as Bhowar is also close to the magnificent temple of Martund, the cave is rather obscured by so august a neighbour, and travellers are apt to miss it. In this neglect they are encouraged by a book often taken as a guide, called the Diary of @ Pedestrian in Cashmere ané Thibet, which is to be commended rather for its pictures than for its letter press. On reachiny Bhowar the pedestrian remarks: ‘Beyond a tank teeming with sacred fishes, there appears nothing whatever to be seen here, so, taking warning — from this, we thought it not worth while proceeding to Bamazoo, — where we were told there were caves, but fed the fish, and retraced | our steps,’ &c. And even Genl. Cunningham may rather deter the — | less adventurous traveller from attempting the caves, by his frightful | description of the bats and other abominations which he encountered | in the most important one, and of the difficulty of the ascent to it. But by pursuing his course from the village to the caves, the traveller .| will (1) fill up the time during which he must wait for breakfast ; (2) enjoy a delightful walk by the gushing streams of the Lidar, am affluent of the Jhelum; (3) see while walking a good specimen of a Vihara, for the hills at the head of the valley have been scarped by the river into cliffs which are hewn into numerous square chambers, | once the abode of Buddhist monks; and (4) visit without any of the — difficulties formerly experienced, the most perfect sanctuary in Kashmir. | There are two principal caves. The first is that of Bhima Devi, a straight narrow fissure in the mountain, widening at the end into two small — chambers, which are in the condition attributed by Cunningham to the other cave, ‘for it is filled with countless bats, who, disturbed by the —-1865.] . Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 169 _ torches, fly all about the visitor, flap against his face, and nearly poison him with their stench, while he soon discovers that the soil over _ which he walks is composed of their guano. As there is absolutely 4 nothing of art or antiquities in this filthy place, and as the annoyance is undeniable, the traveller had better decline to enter it, and proceed at once to the other cave, that of Bhaumajo (the Pedestrian’s Bamazoo) which is now wholly free from these horrors, and approached by no more difficult access than a steepish path and a short ladder. In the middle _ Of this cave is a sanctuary, still as perfect as when it was first built, _ the natural walls of the cave supplying the place of the peristyle of , Aventiswami, so that he who wishes to restore in imagination the sanc- tuary of that temple, may do so by examining this of Bhaumajo. He may supply from it the pilasters, square topped doorways, pediments, trefoiled arches, and pyramidal roof broken into two stages, which once adorned Aventiswami, and he may even picture to himself its interior decorations, from the immense lotus which now expands over the whole ceiling of Bhaumajo. Genl. Cunningham’s paper, except as : to the bats, dirt, and inaccessible position of the cave, will be, as usual, oi the greatest service to the visitor. “3. At the village of Bhariyar, near Naoshera, the last stage on the road from Murree to Baramula, is a very important temple which was choked up with snow when General Cunningham visited the valley, and he only surveyed it through a telescope from the opposite side of ‘the Jhelum, as he was returning to our territory by way of Mozuffera- ‘bad. He also says that the quadrangle was filled with trees which impeded his view of the architecture : this certainly is not the case tow. Taken altogether, it is the most complete specimen of a temple ~ which we saw, the general plan being exactly that of the temples at pet ventipura and Martund. The upper part of the gateway is gone, and _ Over it is a kind of wooden verandah. ‘So too the top of the stone pyramid which once surmounted the sanctuary has been replaced by a _ wooden substitute. The peristyle is entire; and all the chief charac- _ teristics of the Kashmirian style are here exhibited—the capitals of _ Doric solidity, the wide intercolumniations, and the trefoiled arches. The temple is less elaborately decorated than those of Martund and ‘Aventipura, but whether this is a proof of antiquity or degeneracy, must be determined by better archeologists than myself. A careful descrip- 170 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Serr. tion and measurements of the temple will be supplied by Mr. Cowie, and Messrs. Shepherd and Bourne have published some beautiful photo- graphs of it. The ‘ Pedestrian’ does not notice it at all, as his journal at Naoshera is occupied by an account of his tumbling into the water, ” and of the loss of a sheep, ‘which most seriously affected the success of the day’s dinner arrangements.’ ‘4, Twill put together in conclusion two or three matters of less consequence. At the head of the exquisite little lake of Marusbal, which should be visited for its lovely scenery, is a small sanctuary now so engulphed by the advancing water that only its pyramidal top appears above the surface. By paddling up to it in a little boat we could see the upper part of the pediment, and found that within it, as at Pandrethan, a cross-legged figure is sculptured. And while the traveller is exploring the city of Srinagar, which, in spite of its filth, contains many objects of interest, he should visit a mosque called by the boatmen the Paédshéhi Musjid, where Zein-ul-ab-ud-din, the Sultan who introduced shawl-making into Kashmir, erected his mother’s tomb on the foundations of an old temple, which is noticeable for a fine gateway, ornamented with representations of the temple itself in bas-relief; and for the remains of a quadrangle having 84 recesses, which once contained as many emblems of Siva, 84 being a favourite number with the old Kashmirian architects, and connected, as Genl. Cunningham explains, with the worship of the Sun. These small models of temples, often placed on pillars, are noticed both by Fer- | gusson and Cunningham, and are very curious and instructive. Per- | haps the best is to be seen in the middle of an open space near the Jumma Musjid of Srinagar, which in itself deserves a visit on account | of the forest of deodar columns by which its roof is supported. ‘BI ‘““T do not know whether these stray remarks, soon to be superseded I hope, by Mr. Cowie’s more elaborate descriptions, will be of any use as a very unpretending appendix to Genl. Cunningham’s valuable — | paper. But so many of us now go to Kashmir and miss much that is interesting from the want of any trustworthy guidebook, that small 4 contributions of actual experience may be useful as enabling travellers to study a phase of architecture not only noticeable for its beauty and grandeur, but historically important, as giving ocular demonstration of the influence exercised by the Greek Kingdom of Bactria on the neigh- — 1865.] : Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 171 pouring parts of India. He who wishes to understand the style, should at least take care to visit the temples of Bhaniyar ; the Takht-i-Sulei- man (the oldest of all) ; Pandrethan (about four miles above the upper % end of the city of Srinagar, in a pond, and hidden by trees, so as to be hard to discover); Aventipura, Bhaumajo, and Martund. I would only venture in conclusion to raise a protest against Genl. Cunning- ham’s name of the Aryan style, which seems objectionable for two reasons, as applying the designation of a main division of the human - race to the art of an insignificant province, and so founded on a mix- ture of two derivations. Why not the Kashmirian style ?” _ 8. From the Govt. of India, Public Works Department, the Report of the Archeological Surveyor to the Govt. of India, for the season _-1863- 64. 4, From R. H. Barnes, Hsq., abstract of Meteorological Observa- tions taken at Gangaroowa in Ceylon, in March, April and May, 1864. _ Myr. Blochmann submitted to the meeting a few queries on the -paleography of India. He said :— “Tt is very curious that nearly all those nations write from the left to the right, in whose alphabets the names of the letters, considered as words, have no meaning. On the other hand, those nations who write from the right to the left, use certain words as names for the le ters of the alphabet that have meanings, which, moreover, are in most cases perfectly clear. A Greek on hearing the word ‘ Alpha,’ et of nothing else, but the first letter of his alphabet. With us also, the words zed, artch, ef, &c. have no other meanings besides thei denoting certain letters. In old Shemitic alphabets, however, the Se is different. There, aleph (ox), beth (house), nun (fish), haph ‘* en hand), &c. signify (1) certain objects and (2) certain letters. “On examination of the old Canaanitic alphabets, 7. e. the alphabets fo ' the Hebrews, Samaritans and Pheenicians, the following facts will e found to be true. 1. The words, used as names for the letters of the alphabet, ex- ‘press tangible objects only, never abstract ideas. } ne: Each of these words commences with the letter which the ia jord represents in the alphabet, e. g. daleth (door) stands for d. | 8. The oldest symbol for each letter represents a rude, but often ~ very happy, drawing of that object which the name of the letter 172 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Sepr. denotes, e. g. the oldest symbol for nun (fish) represents a fish; the oldest symbol for beth, a house ; for aleph, (the head of) an ox, &e. 4. The profiles of these rude drawings are drawn facing to the left. This is most remarkable. 5. There are no symbols for any vowel, For even aleph is rec- koned in all Shemitic languages among the consonants. “Tt appears then that the inventors of the oldest Shemitic alphabet selected from their language certain common words (there are 22), of which each was to express that letter, with which the word com- menced. They appear to have then drawn in rude outlines the object, which each word denoted, and must have agreed moreover, to use in future exclusively the symbol, which they had once fixed. Thus they selected the word ‘nun,’ to express the letter n, they represented the n sound by a fish, as the word nun means fish, and agreed to take in future no other word of their language, com- mencing with n, except nun, to represent the n sound. This ingenious limiting of the symbols forms, in my opinion, the stepping-stone from the hieroglyphics with its varying symbols, to our mode of writing. ) ‘“‘T made just now the remark that the profiles of the symbols chosen by the inventors of the oldest Shemitic alphabet, look always to the. left. The symbols are drawn from the right to the left. This is exactly the way, in which every inexperienced draughtsman draws, Ask any child to draw several heads of men or animals in a horizontal. line, at the side of each other. You will find, that all the heads look | to the left. Is it not therefore but natural, that the old inventors of | the Shemitic alphabet, unpractised as they were, should have likewise | drawn the figures towards the left, and in putting the symbols together | for the purpose of writing, have commenced from the right and passed) on towards the left. . ‘We have abundant and striking proofs that the old Canasnitiil alphabet is the basis of our modern alphabets. Even the legends of — the Greeks and Romans prove it. The Phcenicians have been the writing masters of all nations on the shores of the Mediterranean Sea, | (trading nations and the pioneers of civilization), although, for very strong reasons, they seem not to have been the inventors of the alpha-_ bet which they propagated. ‘Now we might conclude, d@ prior’, that the nations whom the ia65.] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 178 _Pheenicians taught, should have found the symbols and the Shemitic names of the letters inconvenient enough. Hence the numerous changes, abbreviations and additions, in our Western alphabets. These changes were of course introduced very gradually. Thus the Greek letters ¢, w, w, were added by the Greeks during the 5th century 'B.C.; the letter G was invented by a freed slave in Rome about 230 B. C. (Plutarch’s Quaest. Rom.), who put the new letter after our F, transferrimg the unroman Z to the end of the alphabet, where it has since stood. Again the letter W, the youngest letter in the world, is of Goripanic origin, and found in English and German peal. “The pictures representing the letters were also more and more re- duced, to two or three strokes. This changed also, though very g adually, the mode of writing from the right to the left. The Bovorpopydev inscriptions form the metabasis to our writing from the left. They are the oldest Greek inscriptions we have. When once the symbols of the letters had become mere strokes, the direction of the strokes was a mere practical question. For if the writing com- mences at the left, the letters are liable to be effaced by the moving hand. For this reason, the modern Japanese also, write the letters in vertical columns commencing at the lett. “The ultimate origin of our English alphabet from a Shemitic alphabet explains its numerous deficiencies and redundancies. It is a curious circular moving of circumstances, that we should now-a-days induce Shemitic nations to adopt a Romanized alphabet. “The question arises now, whether the letters of the Sanscrit shew my resemblance to Shemitic symbols. Dr. Weber believes he has rai d several most striking similarities. I should be glad, if any of the learned members could give me some information on the following | . a: & '1.—Is there any trace that the names of the letters of the Sanscrit alphabet have been longer in form ? At present they are all mono- | 2 2.— Are there differences in figure between the oldest symbols and | the later ones, and are the oldest symbols clumsier and of more strokes ? |“ 3,.—Was Sanscrit ever written from the right to the left or Bovorpo- - af ae pydov ? 174 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Supr. ‘“‘4.—Was there at any time perhaps only one symbol for & and kA, g and gh and so on? “¢ §.—What are the legends or historical facts connected with the inventions of the Sanscrit letters or of alterations in the alphabet ?”’ Babu Rajendraldla Mitra, in reply, stated that the Pali in the Ariano- Pali inscription of Affghanistan was the only instance in which an Indian dialect was written from the right to the left, but the Arian charac- ters were avowedly of Phoenician origin and they bore no relation to the indigenous alphabet of the country. They ran a parallel course in India for about three centuries during the domination of the Bactrians in the Punjab and Affghanistan, but never could take root by the side of the old Sanskrit, and fell into desuetude on the expul- sion of the Sakae from India, and that never, since that time, nor before the introduction of the Arian, was Sanskrit ever written from the right to left. The oldest form of the Sanskrit characters known, the Babu said, were the Lat characters, which, according to James Prinsep, were current six centuries before the Christian era. They were of indigenous origin, either originally invented, or designed from native models which existed in the country ; probably the latter, _| judging from the perfection which they had attained at a very early period. With regard to nomenclature, the Sanskrit, he said, never had any thing in common with the cumbrous and unscientific system | of the Semites. It never used the names of natural objects to indicate | its literal sounds, nor force their rude figures to do duty for letters. | However much the names of familiar objects may enable children to | learn the alphabet quickly, they were by no means well adapted to convey the sounds they were intended to represent. The alpha of . the Greeks, for instance, and the ali of the Persians, do not give any | idea of the power of the letter, whether it was equivalent to a, 1 or f;_ and the lambda in the same way gives us four very dissimilar sounds | when we want only one. The English was not open to this objection except in the cases of wand z. But the Sanskrit was superior to it, for with great scientific precision it names its letters after their pure literal sounds, added for the sake of pronunciation, to the fundamental uncoloured vowel a instead of mixing them with different vowels at | random before and after them as in the English. Looking to its superior arrangement, classification, wonderful precision and thoroughly inde- moo.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 175 _ pendent character, the Babu said, he could not believe that the Sanskrit _ alphabet was in any way related to any of the Semitic alphabets. After some further conversation in which the Hon’ble George Campbell, Babu Rajendraldla Mitra and the President took part, the subject was dropped. The Librarian submitted his report of the additions to the Library, since the meeting held in July last. | ) LIBRARY. The following are the additions made to the Library since the _ meeting held in July last. Presentations. *, The Names of donors in Capitals. _ Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, Vols. I. to 1V.—Tux Surru- Sontan InstrTuTIon. _ Smithsonian Contributions to knowledge, Vol. XIII.—Tux Same. Constitution and Bye-Laws of the Boston Society of Natural His- tory; with a list of the members.—Tue Society. _ Journal of the Boston Society of Natural History, Vol. VII. Parts —d, 2, 3, 4.—Tue Same. _ Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, Vol. IX. Pages 1 to 320.—Tux Same. _ Natuurkundig Tijdschrift voor Nederlandsch Indié, Vols. XXIII. XVI. XX VITIT.—Tue Baravian Socterty. - Annual Report on the Improvement of the Harbors of Lakes Michi- gan, St. Clair, Erie, Ontario and Champlain, of Brevet Lieut.-Col. J. D. Graham, for the year 1858.—Tun Avruor. _ Report on Mason and Dixon’s Line in relation to the intersection of the Boundary Lines of the States of Maryland, Pennsylvania and Delaware, with a Map, by Lt.-Col. J. D. Graham.—Tue Same. The Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Treland, Vol. I. Part 2—Tux Sovrzry. _ A Lecture delivered at the Dacca Exhibition of 1864, (in Pes, by y Kassicanto Mookerjea.—Tuer Avrtuor. a On the Identity of Xandrames and Krananda, by E. Thomas, Esq. q -—Tue Avruor. _ Gobardhone Achérya’s Arya Saptas’ati BtAIAB tS by S’oma Natha { Mookerjea.—Tur Eprror. 176 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Smpr. A Collection of Treaties, Engagements, and Sunnuds relating to India, and neighbouring countries, Vol. VII.—Tue Government oF InpIA. Selections from the Records of the Government of India, Public Works Department, Reprint, No. 2.—Tur Same. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, Vol. XIV. Nos. 74, 75.—Tue Soctery. The Calcutta Christian Observer, Vol. XXVI. Nos. 304, 305.— Tue Eprror. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, (Palzontologia Indica) Vol. III. Parts 7, 8.—Tue Government or Inpra. Ditto ditto, Vol. III. Parts 7, 8—Tue Government or Brenaat. Ditto ditto, Vol. III. Part 8.—THe SupeRInTENDENT oF THE GHOLOGI- CAL Survey oF Inpra. Report of the Committee of the Bengal Chamber of Commerce, from 1st November 1864, to 30th April, 1865.—Tuz Beneat CoamBEr OF CoMMERCE. Annual Report on the Administration of the Province of Oude, for 1863-64.—Tue GoveRNMENT oF Benaat. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Vol. ILI. Part 2, and Vol. IV. Parts 2, 3—Tux Same. Annual Report on the Administration of the Bombay Presidency, for 1862-63.—Tue Same. | Report on the Administration of the Province of British Burmah, for 1863-64.—Tux Same. Report on the Administration of the Bengal Presidency, for 1863- 64.—Tue Samu. Report of Proceedings of the Government of India, Public Works’ Department, for 1863-64.—Tun Same. Annual Report of the Geological Survey of India, for 1863- 6h5 Tur Same. Annual Report on the Administration of the Straits Settlements, for 1863-64.—Tue Same. Report on the Registration of Ozone in the Bombay Presidency, by Dr. H. Cook, for 1863-64.—Tux Samu. is Report on the Police of the Town of Calcutta, and its Suburbs, for 1864-65.—Tue Same, 1865. ] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. | 177 The Christian Intelligencer, Vol. XXXVII. Parts 2 to 8.—Tuxr Eprror. Selections from the Records of the eesti Government, Nos. 88, -89.—Tur Bomspay GovERNMENT. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenlaindischen Gesellschaft, Vol. XII. Part 1.—Tue Soctery. Annual Report with Tabular statements for the year 1864, on the condition and management of the Jails inthe North Western Provinces, by S. Clark, Esq.—Tue Government or tHe Norra Western PRovINCES. Memoirs of the Royal Astronomical Society of London, Vol. XXXII. —Tue Sociery. The Agra Law Journal, Vol. II. Nos. 15, 16, 17.—Tue Compiter. Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History, of New York, Vol. II. Nos. 10 to 16.—Tue Lyceum or Naturat History. _ Memoires de la Société Imperiale ‘des Sciences Naturelles de Cher. _bourg, Vols. IX. X.—Tue Socrery. j _ Proceedings of the Society for the diffusion of useful knowledge in the Punjab, No. L—Tuer Soctgry. Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, - for 1863.—Tue Britis Assoctration. Returns showing the Operation of the Income Tax Act in the North West Provinces, for 1863-64.—Tu Government or Ivor. Purana Sangraha, %a1q AAtz by Babu Kaliprosonno Singh, Part 16.—Tue Eprror. _ Journal of the Statistical Society of London, Vol. XXVIII. Part 2, with a list of the members.—Tuex Socrmry. i Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society of London, Vol. IX. Nos. 3, 4.--Tuz Socrery. Proceedings of the Natural History Society of Dublin, Vol. IV. Part . 2.—Tue Soorery. _ The Journal of Sacred Literature and Biblical Record, by H. Cowper, Vol. VI. No. 14.—Tue Enrror. Abhandlungen fiir die Kunde des nec aasintie Gesellschaft, Vol. HI. No. 1. | 178 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Srpr. EHachanges. The Atheneum, for May and June, 1865. The Philosophical Magazine and Journal of Science, Vol. XXIX. Nos. 198, 199, and Vol. XXX. No. 200. Purchases. The Ferns of British India, being figures and descriptions of Ferns from all parts of British India, by Capt. R. H. Beddome, Parts 3, 4. Iqbal Némah-i-Jahangiri copa éoli ks}, Persian MS., Vols. I. II. Kavya Kalipa, areata by Famaalocs Heerachand, Parts 1, 2 and 3. Sri Pingalddars’a, aifdaeatew by Kavi Heerachind Kanjee. Braja Bhashé Kavya Sangraha, asraraTatadae by the same, Parts 1 and 2. Dictionnaire Classique, Sanscrit-Francais, par E. Burnouf, Part 6. Pre-Historic Times, as illustrated by ancient remains and the man- ners and customs of modern Savages, by Sir John Lubbock. India, under Dalhousie and Canning, by the Duke of Argyle. Le Bouddisme; ses dogmes, son Histoire et sa Litterature, par M. V. Vassilief. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Nos. 89, 90, 91. Comptes Rendus de l’Academie des Sciences, Tome LX. Nos. 19 to | 26, and Tome LXI. No. 1. Indische Studien, von Dr. A. Weber, Vol. IX. Journal des Savants, for May and June, 1865. Revue des Deux Mondes, for May and June, and Ist July, 1865. Revue et Magasin de Zoologie, Vol. XVII. Nos. 4, 5. Annalen der Physik und Chemie, von J. C. Poggendorff, Band | OXXIV. Stiick IV. and Band CXXV. Stiick 1. | Orient und Occident, von Th. Benfey, Vol. ITT. The Edinburgh Review, Vol. CXXII. No, 249. The Natural History Review, Vol. IV. No. 19. The Westminster Review, Vol. XXVIII. No. 55. The Quarterly Review, No. 235. Exotic Butterflies, Part 55, by W. C. Hewitson. : Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 179 it-Wérterbuch, by Bohilingk and Roth, Vol. IV. Bogen r die Aechten Kirgisen, by W. Schott. Sept 6th., 1865. ; Lau Gopat Durr. i x ‘ \ } ; 4 ” —s" Y 5 ~~ 4 % * - Nl ‘ \> , * ? \ d >, » 4 a Wak hes Pala ei: a fully appreci reciated by “all e, and needs no recommendation. | , and is. oe uo ot a panes | NERO LS DSS ENA SIREN Ne PPS IRIN ERLINDA Pt PAD PL LLP LLLP OLD LDLID DED LPL ODER NNN PROCEEDINGS STATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL: THE SECRETARIES. No. X.—NOVEMBER, 1865. —— SS SSS == 9) it EUM ASIATIC SOCIETY CALCUTTA >= == produced by nature.” —SiR WILLIAM JONES. a i] = es ) Price ro Sunscripers, PER NUMBER, ............ 3 annas, POCINON- SUBSCRIBERS, |... 6500 e ss eecewvssteve 4 annas, 7 | M mibers of Vols. XII. to XXIV. of the Journal on sale at the Society’s Park Street, to Subscribers, at 1 R. per Number ;—to Non-Subscribers, .y per Number, 48 Fequested that communications for the Jowrnal or Proceedings may be = cover to the Secretaries As, Soc. to whom all orders for these Morks are to be addressed in India; or im London, to Messrs. Williams and Norgate, 14, Henrietta Street. oer 7 per CALCUTTA: PRINTED RY C. 3B. LEWIS, AT THE BAPTIST MISSION PRESS. PRIN AION OE NI NNR IN NSE NI PSI RI NONI SIN RIN INSITE LPI ILI LPP IS U ‘bounds of its investigation will be the geographical limits of Asia: and hese limits its inquiries will be extended to whatever is performed by : sa * ye Ae i PROCEEDINGS OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, For Novemszr, 1865. a —@@ou- fi ~The monthly General Meeting of the Asiatic Society of Bengal was eld on the 1st November, 1865. .. Grote, Esq., President, in the chair. The minutes of the last meeting were read and confirmed. Presentations were announced— A From Capt. A. B. Melville; ten Stereoscopic photographs illus- rating some of the Buddhist monasteries and remains of Kashmir and adak. _ From Dr. John Anderson ; specimens of two monkeys. 8. From Mr. Grote ; a specimen of Carpophaga bicolor. a From T. Boulton, Esq.; specimens of Corvus Splendens and io iolus melanocephala. _ From Babu Rajendra Mullick, specimens of a white pea hen, ssowarry, a Nilgai, and a pony 30 inches high. . From A. C. L. Carlyle, Esq. ; a live Python. . From F. Fedden, Esq. ; Geological specimens from Burmah and Shan States. The following letter accompanied the presentation. as have much pleasure in sending herewith a few geological speci- wns, collected during my trip through Burmah and the Shan States. se from the Salween river exemplify the remarkable polish, and )t he peculiar black coating, that some of the rocks in its channel @ received. Among the bones and osseous remains from the sand | es cliffs on the east bank of the Irawaddee, near Yoynan yo ung, there may be something of interest, or worthy of the q eu mm.” From S. Jennings, Esq.; specimens of oceanic shells. 182 Proceedings of the Asiatic Socvety. [Nov. 9. From Babu Gour Doss Bysack; a ee of a Gecko from Bagerhaut. 10. From Messrs. Saché and Westfield, through Dr. Boyes Smith ; 2 photographs of groups of the Andamanese who lately visited Galouets with Mr. Homfray. These were accompanied by careful measure- ments and the following notes by Dr. Smith, and also a partial voca- bulary of the Andaman language. _ Note. “Seven aboriginal Andamanese were brought, in September last, to Calcutta, by Mr. J. N. Homfray, Harbour Master and Assistant to the Superintendent, Port Blair. “Through the courtesy of Mr. Homfray, the opportunity was taken advantage of, for recording a few observations regarding their Hthno- logical peculiarities. ‘The result, in abstract, is shown in the following table of measure- ments. ‘‘ These were taken by my friend Dr. J. P. Colles and myself. “‘ Photographs of the individuals in question were carefully executed by Messrs. Saché and Westfield, Photographers, of Calcutta; and well- mounted copies of these, displaying the individuals in groups, clothed, and in a naked state, were kindly presented by those gentlemen, through me, to the Asiatic Society. ‘Tt may not be uninteresting to note the general impressions oreel | of these primitive people by those to whom they were absolute strangers — “Tn general appearance they were certainly not dignified ;—being of short stature, with rather ugly physiognomy, and complexions almost as dark as Africans. The women were for the most part rotund and | inclined to corpulency ; although one of their party—Annie, a girl of 14—was well-grown, and displayed decided symmetry of form. ; “‘ Five of the party were females, one an adult male, and one a boy | aged 11. | “The man, who was 30 years of age, was rather slight and activa looking. But he already showed signs of failure of strength from age. Indeed he had Arcus Senilis in both eyes. Their race is essen- tially short-lived. The boy was quick and active, and presented a very ready intelligence and a keen sense of the ridiculous. 1865. . Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 183 “The name of the adult male was Herdla. His wife’s name was _ Ohanna Dardla (AXt 22). She was the mother of three children. “The boy’s name was Kaalilah,—his alias being ‘“ Sidi Sahib.” a Of the four remaining females, who were all unmarried, two were called Poongdla, the third Beerdla, and the fourth Lockatéla ; the English names which had been bestowed upon them being respectively : —‘ Sarah,’ ‘ Annie,’ ‘ Louisa,’ and ‘ Pugnose !’ “On looking carefully at this interesting group, one was at first struck with their quiet demeanour, docility and good temper. They wandered about peaceably, each one absorbed in the pleasure of smoking tobacco. Indeed their greatest happiness seemed to be in this indulgence. As soon as one cheroot was consumed, they lighted another from it, and so continued to smoke all day long,—spitting continually the while. “From time to time they would throw themselves on the ground, and enjoy a solitary Svesta ; but they had not been many days within the limits of civilization, when they showed a decided preference to easy chairs and cushioned seats. Indeed it was somewhat ludicrous to observe the air of wsoucrance with which, even in the midst of a party of Kuropeans, they would appropriate arm-chairs, sit down on them with legs extended, and thus, perfectly at ease, smoke and spit Seoncl, _ “ At other times they would be roused to greater activity ; and they were wont to go abroad together, through the streets of Howrah, f vhen they were living with Mr. Homfray), gazing and being gazed it—the ‘ observed of all observers.’ They showed no fear of going about in this way in the midst of the general native population. On ontrary, when annoyed by a crowd forming around them in the street, as occasionally happened, they were not slow to seize any rope ia ick that might be at hand, and thus vigorously to disperse the assemblage of astonished Bengalis. This, however, was on the whole car ried out in a good-tempered way, and seldom with any show of real er. They were always peculiarly open to receive acts of kindness ; and smiled most favourably on any individual who gave them tobacco arti les of apparel, however worn-out or grotesque they might be. They called Mr. Homfray, ‘ Mijodla’—‘ Protector ; and they vidently recognised his power and authority. f He was good enough to allow Dr. Colles and me to remain in his 184 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Nov. house, for an hour or two, watching their peculiarities. We could not but be struck with Mr. Homfray’s good management of those under his care, and with his extreme kindness to them, coupled with great firmness and constant consideration for their wants. In a moment they seemed to see whether he was in earnest or in play. On the whole he made himself very quickly understood ; and they obeyed him readily. “On his desiring them to do so, they plunged into a tank and dis- played great rapidity in swimming. When they are at home, great part of their time is passed in the water. “The regular occupation of the men—in their state of nature—is to look out for and collect food. At one time they subsist upon roots and herbs; at another they hunt the wild pig of the jungles. This sport has been rendered much more easy to them since they have possessed themselves of dogs,—brought to their islands by Europeans, or subsequently bred there. “They also succeed in adroitly killing fish with the bow and arrow, which implements are of the most primitive description : the bow being | composed of a single piece of wood, about 4 feet in length, roughly | flattened on one side, and merely stripped of its bark on the other; | the cord was-made from the stem of some creeping plant; the arrows | consisted of pieces of wood, about 2 feet long, roughly sharpened at the | end, sometimes having an iron spike rudely attached. “The chief duty of the women is todraw water and to attend to the | keeping alight of fire. | “Tf Mr. Homfray be correct in his opinion, it would appear that before the arrival of Europeans amongst them, the Andamanese were | | absolutely ignorant of any means by which to strike light and to obtain | fire artificially. In consequence of this ignorance, the women: were | required to be most careful that no fire should be extinguished, without | a fresh one being prepared and lighted. | “ In journeying about their native wilds, this duty of perpetuating fire | on the line of march is particularly insisted on ;—the custom being for | the women to carry the fire in front of them, close to the chest, so thas it shall be protected from wiud and other external agencies. “The Andamanese men in their wild state are absolutely naked. | The women have a twisted band of woody fibre round their loins, 1865.) | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 185 which terminates in a sort of large tassel behind; and to this band or cord, in front, they attach a broad leaf which covers the parts charac- teristic of sex. This leaf serves the object for which it is employed much better than might be supposed by any one who had not seen it in use. Before applying the leaf, they strip from the back of it a portion of the midrib, which adds to its pliancy, and renders it easy of adaptation as required. “The woody fibrous band round the loins is called ‘ Bodah ;}—the leaf, ‘ Wadarda.,’ | “ Tt is the custom with this people always to have the head shaved, leaving merely a faint line of hair, (cut quite short and not more than ‘quarter of an inch in breadth), down the middle line of the back of the hhead,—exactly corresponding to the portion in which a parting of the hair commonly occurs in the case of Europeans. The shaving process is effected with any piece of glass, a broken bottle, or the like. _ “The heads of the women are peculiar in shape, having a distinct furrow of some depth running across from behind one ear to a corre- ‘sponding point on the opposite side, over the top of the head at the vertex. This particularly strikes the attention of the stranger. _ “Tt appears that this furrow results from the custom of the women to earry wicker baskets on the back of their shoulders, which baskets hang down from the head, being suspended by a band or cord, which, by pres- ‘sure, gradually causes the depression alluded to. No such furrow is seen in the skull of any male Andamanese, as they never carry weights sus- pended from thehead. This characteristic is interesting, and would probably suffice in most casés to distinguish the cranium of the female from that of the male, even after death. “The Andamanese do not tattoo their bodies. But instead of this, the y are in the habit of scoring or cutting themselves freely with broken glass. Marks thus produced are readily distinguishable in the photographs presented to the Society. This process of cutting the body is called ‘ Beedmudda.’ I was informed by a gentleman who happened to come with this party of Andamanese to India, that shortly ter embarkation, they suffered from sea-sickness, and being very m: iserable, they endeavoured to relieve their sufferings, by gashing a u sh other, particularly about the head, with fragments of broken bottle. This was done until they bled freely. Indeed the marks of 186 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Noy. this process, recently carried out, were very apparent on the forehead of one of the females. These marks are also distinguishable in the photographs. Their custom is to plaster some mud over the wound, after the operation is completed to their satisfaction. ‘“‘T mentioned that in their wild state this class of people scorn ordi- nary clothing. But for the sake of decency, and to meet the require- ments of a more polished civilization than they themselves had any ~ knowledge of, they were, on leaving their homes, required to wear clothes ;—a suit of blue serge being supplied to each of them. At first, doubtless, this clothing was irksome to them; but it was curious to see how quickly they seemed to accustom themselves to it, and indeed how timid they became when told to undress and bathe in the tank. This modesty they could not possibly have had an inkling of, a month before. But now that they were in the presence of people who were always scrupulously clothed, they could, by their remarkably quick powers of perception, at once see that a something peculiar and undignified was implied in openly appearing without clothes. It was with some reluctance that they undressed in our presence; even although the women had, under their clothes, their ordinary amount of leafy covering over the Mons Veneris. “‘ At the studio of Messrs. Saché and Westfield, where several gentle- men—strangers to the Andamanese, were present when the photographs were being taken,—we encountered positive difficulty, in inducing them to group themselves, stripped of their European clothes. That difficulty overcome, however, it was remarkable to observe how quickly | they appreciated the fact that they were required to keep steady, and how willingly they did the best they could, when undergoing an ordeal, which is disagreeable even to those whose vanity it is pleasing. , “These good people—our Andamanese friends—went about with Mr. Homfray, systematically sight-seeing in Calcutta. They also went to Barrackpore and were much pleased at seeing the wild animals there — inthe Park. When anything particularly excited their wonder or delight they danced and laughed heartily,—calling on their companions to do — likewise,—which injunction was at once impetuously acted up to by the whole party ; nothing delighted them more than seeing themselves in a glass ; and those who witnessed it, will not easily forget the absurdity of the scene, when Beerdla, alias Louisa-—a very solid representative of “a 7 i i 1865. ] : Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 187 | A ndamanese maidenhood, was seen by accident in front of a low cheval "glass dancing with boisterous delight, on beholding the reflection of | her own loveliness. _“ These interesting, and, as far as we saw of them, very good-tempered foreigners—(albeit they are reported to think little of killing each ‘other with bow and arrow on the slightest provocation,) met with much ‘kindness on all sides during their stay in Calcutta and Howrah. They seemed to appreciate this kindness; and on my presenting them with ‘a box of cheroots, they led me distinctly to understand that they hoped I would come to the Andamans, and that they would welcome me there ;—of which fact I have not the slightest doubt, provideda sufficient supply of tobacco were simultaneously imported at Port Blair. _ © During their stay in India they had collected a vast store of miscel- laneous wealth, which was deposited in a seaman’s chest of huge dimensions. This box was carefully padlocked. In a moment of love and condescension they laid open this El Dorado, that Dr. Colles and I might look and be satisfied. We did so. The trunk, which resembled an ordinary Regimental arms’-chest, and which was pro- t bly more than 4 feet in length and 2 feet high, was filled with fragments of cast off Kuropean clothing, clay pipes, tobacco, cigars, biscuits, cocoa-nuts, seeds of trees, and many other things which to them were worth more than gold. With all these things they were very happy; and as these cherished stores consisted of presents freely offered by the white man without any thought of barter, that simple ollection of to us worthless. articles will probably draw the hearts of Lose aborigines towards civilization, in a manner altogether satisfactory 0 the philanthropist. “This party of Andamanese returned in the beginning of October in he ‘ Tubal Cain’ with their kind protector Mr. Homfray ; and I only ope that they are as happy now in their jungle homes as they appeared ) be in scenes of refinement to which they so readily adapted them- me ai [ Nov. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 188 TV 9 7G FOL | $60 | F060 Zl |xOLy |seetesl Ue lett bi ap 8 ap 8 a2 & 8 ¢ ¢ Z £ T T ¢ 3 = é #9 as | 2 = We (ete 9 £9 + 89 $ 3 9 4 It | SL | ¥ot- | set | Fel | FSt. | Fer II FIL. | Fer “fl Zio | Sit’ 1} 5eL | Ste fA OT-| F61_|48t° | ¥6t | #8T 91 St | #8T t t 4 ‘ t 4 i9—, | 47 £1 88 88 88 : ¥ ¥ g £62 | 408 | $92 | ¥oe | #82 | FEz 163 os &p L 89 zt g 4 + z 86L | $2 | £2 ez | 261 PS | S16 | 842 $6 SI SI eL- |-26 SI ZL | Heck $9 z & ¥ $9 8 89 8 &% S$ eZ. |.42c8 Le | 318 | $82 $s zyp | ¥9¢ | &cp | cg | EPP | Sep | F6p | EQe SIYOUT| S9YOUT| soyouy| seyouy| SoyoUy| sayouy| soyouy| soyouy E. Molde Bide Bide Bide WB le = BSB 4g e | 2 BE ee ee ee ee lee oe Po) F ESSER s oasis s|Ss vice Se Sele ele sess “lease e et Oe Oa Sole “ole Sle, too = PEER Oe SPR SEG (BNE ; = 6 22 pf Bel Bel B28 x 3. Be| Ss] BS| ssl SB) 5 o5 ‘op ‘xg GNV Sav ‘SHNVNT soyouy "0g pose ‘ajeyy ‘“ejoleq omen — aneaaee : ‘gouourmoad yeaey18A oO ene tte eae nt “erqoqtaa [eotAs90 YI, Jo outds 100 “10q}0 OY} 0} WOTMIOIOY UO W101, |9T (‘stodipeo yyrM) ef romoyz Jo stishydurds 03 opsue ULOIT | CT ** (‘srodrpeo yy) 98y30 943 0} eouvseqnyord peyotied ouo WI | FT + (‘gzediyeo yyLA4) esou Jo yoor 0} eouvseqnyoad peqidriooo wWo1y| ET ies 5 ** €xoqIOA OY} SSO.10B ‘10430 oT} Jo yey 0 sseooid projseu ouo jo yurod qSoMO] WLOIT|ZT : "++ Sx9q.10A OY} SuoTV _ pornseour ‘sourseqnyord [eyidro00 03 sMoiqeo W99M4oq UWIOL]| TT ‘guoq yeqrdr000 jo Aqts -010qN} JVoid pus sige ‘smoiqofe eaoqe ‘peoy jo eoUeIOJUINOIT) OT ‘Q[OLAR]O JO Y5Ue'7T 6G ‘z ‘loq40 oY} 0} want] Jo curds szo1edns a0L1ezyWe oO monT|8 “ ao ‘eels oY} puNnor SOO JO GOUSLOJWINOAIY) J zs ** eSuyg e_pprut jo dry 09 qurof qstaa wag es “se3uy e[pprur jo dry 0} ssoooid uormoi9y W014 )/G : = “mute jo _etfpoo yeu10}x9 Jo OSpoe AOMOT 0} JOJWeTOOI} Yeors Jo doz WOT | F re 204 qeois jo yurod 03 stoyeg SQ jo jurod wo1g/¢ me *~ ¢Xyrepnorpuedsed ‘punois 0} 04 lait Jo ssoooud snoutdg szo1edng a aad f WOlT |Z see eee ‘qq 510 L EE *‘sjUooInsve fy Jo morjdiiosaq “YU "TCT -—P 897/99 hofaing psig” ha GQgy ‘vaquajgdeg YLT ey, wo n7n9)vQ Ur WayD} ‘ssaupUDpuUPp Uaras fO spuauainsvo ly 1865. ] . Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 189 Letters from Messrs. G. E. Porter, C. Boulnois, and W. P. Duff, Col. F. D. Atkinson, and Babu Joygopal Bysack, intimating their desire to withdraw from the Society were recorded. The following gentlemen, duly proposed at the last meeting, were | balloted for and elected as ordinary members. | Lieut. C. Macgregor. P. Carnegy, Esq. | J. Middleton Scott, Esq. “The following gentlemen were named for ballot as ordinary members at the ensuing meeting. D. Waldie, Esq., Breen by J. H. Robinson, Esq,, seconded by _ A. Grote, Esq. V. Ball, Esq., proposed by W. Theobald, Esq., Junior, seconded by H. F. Blanford, Esq. _ §. Jennings, Esq., proposed by Mr. Grote and seconded by Mr. - Blanford. The receipt of the following communications were announced. 1. From Lieut.-Col. E. T. Dalton, Notes during a tour in 1864-65. This paper of which the following is an absttact, was read by the Secretary. There are in Maunbhoom architectural remains of two distinct types. Those which appear to be most ancient, are ascribed traditionally to a ‘race called variously Serap, Serab, Serak and Srawaka, who were pro- bably the earliest Aryan colonists in this part of India, as even the ‘Bhoomij,’ the oldest settlers of the existing races, declare that their ancestors found these ruins in the forests that they cleared. Similar traditions are extant in Eastern Singbhoom, where the early settlements of the Srawaks were broken up by the warlike Hos or Lurka Coles: | ‘The temple ruins of the Srawaks are found along the banks of the o- Damooda, the Cossai and other streams, especially the Cossai. Within a few miles of the station of Purulia, and near that river, are the ruins by the writer, and was quoted at length in the paper. At this site f r “sculptures of perfectly naked figures standing on pedestals and ‘Under canopies, with Egyptian looking head dresses,—the arms hang- | ing down straight by the sides, the hands turned in and touching the 190 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Nov. body near the knees, At the feet of each idol, are two smaller figures with chowries in their hands, looking up at the principal figure, and on the pediment of each is an animal, differing in different sculptures.” These figures Col. Dalton considers to be the images of the Tirtha- nacaras of the Jains. Other sculptures both at this place and at the village of Churra near Purulia are then described; among the latter two old temples of roughly cut stone, built without cement, and some large tanks. Other temples at the village of Boram near Jaipore are of a similar character, and figures have been taken from them of a character similar to those of Palma. In a crypt near the temples was found a four-armed figure, now worshipped by the women of the place under the name of Soshti. This and other idols now worshipped by the Hindus, appeared to be of ancient date. Col. Dalton considers that the temple and figure, described by Lieut. Beavan in the Proceedings of the Society for April last,* are of the same age and character as the above. Referring to the notice of the Jain Saint, ‘ Vira’ by Professor — Wilson, in the [Xth. Vol. Asiatic Researches, Col. Dalton expresses an | opinion. that the temples above described mark the course of his | pilgrimage, but that there were Jain settlements along the course of — the rivers previous to his appearance [B. C. 500 or 600]. Some colonies of Jains still remain. One of these, bearing the name of Sérawaks, had been met with by Col. Dalton at a place called | Jainfra, 12 miles from Purulia; and there are several similar colonies in | Chota-Nagpore proper; but these have not occupied their present | abodes for more than seven generations, and they all say that they came originally from Pachete. They are distinguished from the Moondah — or Cole race by fairer complexions, regular features, and by their mode of wearing their hair in a knob rather high on the back of the heady “The Jains are divided into ‘ Yatis’ and Srawakas—clerical and lay.” From Central India thousands of these people annually visit Mount Surumeya for which their reverence is very great, as the place at which the Jain Parswa or Parswanath obtained ‘ Nirwana’ 250 years before * Vira,’ = | The latter part of the paper is devoted to a description of the * See ante, p. 66. . Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 191 Brahminical antiquities of Maunbhoom, which are ascribed by tradi- n to Vikramadit. The remains of the ancient’ city of Dulmi near confluence of the Sobunreka with the Kurkari, are of this type, these are described at length. The antique images of Vishnoo, e., at this place are disregarded by the people, who prefer to worship a clay image of Kali in a shed. Col. Dalton attributes the Brahminical ins scattered about the wild regions of this province to early ments of the Brahmins, prior in date to the invasion of Ram, rated in the Ramayun. The various kingly chiefs of the province all claim to be Kshetryas and therefore of Aryan descent, while the ple whom they rule over are chiefly Bhoomij, who have the same emonies and language as the Moondahs of Chota-Nagpore. They ave various legends, generally fables devised by the Brahmins, to count for their origin; but Col. Dalton considers it probable that their Aryan characteristics may be due to their being descended from 2. From Gopinauth Sen, Abstract of the Hourly Meteorological servations taken at the Surveyor General’s Office in June and 7 last. : 3. From Dr. Bihler, through Whitley Stokes, Hsq., A notice of the naka Smiriti. ken at Allahabad. F ey, } 7 R eg . > = ia Xe ied : ' g ree 4A vines . ptt: 4 « os : 4 - epee oe so a avy nso 0 4s (Dalin abe babe Oi pirnstlonl ot ib ra e< 70 lan at ate dara Sonne By eoauied Reo pbony wala dk tir | vm Kahan tinea aly Wal bsh wt oe ad ps fe ay ions A ‘ ries? ed wiht J . i fe ‘atria ay th yin ae a eee : wail hae wie (ook sae SO poids aa . : ’ 4 +s . a ae de . rae at), ts iy PO ES We f - b ‘iol Bl 4 {ty Faeey a} i j re ylletea bie r m >} ‘ed | Lrag’, { LW Ss yo anh fy oe eal iatg : Viti) Sao yeh ga a te - ‘ iy, al “ nde ~~ anne r oo 7 yi Lyre Seah A ag : : ’ J Th U get ye ~~. PS * «hd nt tS te - spice aA J Pt nett See Md 4 i : % f ’ ¥ * Re A : Sh ‘ ; # ~w 2 | Ba. a bate ' ; a a a , : P| Wy. 4 ay 9 * % on & . % 46 ae ¥ “4 7 Fr. J ~ -— ¥ Pd ' - = . es 4 > * 4) { FOR PUBLISHING BY SUBSCRIPTION A TRANSLATION OF THE LIFE OF GAUDAMA, [REVISED EDITION,] BY THE RIGHT REY. P. BIGANDET, D. D. -mO@ our readers of Boodhist literature, and needs no recommendation. — The former edition has been out of print some years, and is often sought for. It is, therefore, proposed to issue a Revised © Edition, with the notes improved and the text in a larger type | than the former edition. ‘ - This edition is not only a revised but an improved one, in) that it has been compared with several Palm Leaf copies of they original, obtained from Burmah since the first was printed, and the text enlarged to a great extent. g Should sufficient encouragement be given, the work will D8 put to press at once. g The book will be an Octavo of some 600 pages, and will IL be issued to subscribers, in stiff paper covers, for Six Rupees per copy. | N. B.—The Secretaries of the Asiatic Society of Bengal will Koop a register,of the names of subscribers and forward the work, whiet published, to Indian subscribers. 7 = ae FT ¢ ine , teen Pe eta tt ete —_ aN an” a cop: 5 his Sats “ , rregiies Oi VLILO raceda ie Gb rae "'S as “0 M o neihetey a PROCEEDINGS __ ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL, . For Decemeber, 1865. eH The monthly general meeting of the Asiatic Society was held on instant. yrote, Esq., in the chair. Proceedings of the last meeting were read and qenireeds P entations were announced— pero Capt. Hidayat Alli, a brass image of the Dhurm Rajah of following letter accompanied the donation. re the honor to inform you that I have sent an image of one of ma Rajahs, found at Buxa when the place was captured, on of December, 1864. It is said to be 100 years old, and was ed by the Bhooteas. inking it of some interest, have preserved it from destruction, to present it to the Asiatic Society.” ‘om Major R. P. Anderson ; 12 copies of ‘A brief analytical { the Administration of Lord Mornington, afterwards Lord From Babu Rajendra Mullick ; a dead Gayal. From the Government of Bengal; an Aerolite which fell near aed correspondence accompanied the presentation. From 8. C. Bayzzy, Hse., ee tis 3 Officiating Secretary to the Government of Bengal, 4 Te the Secretary, Asiatic Society. am directed by the Lieutenant-Governor to forward, for the a a of the Asiatic Society, an aerolite which fell on the 25th tact in an upland appertaining to Mouzah Dhaest. in the Division of Sherghotty. ae of? \ 194 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Dxc. 2. “Tam also to forward, for the information of the Society, a copy of a communication No. 329, dated 5th instant, and enclosures, from the Commissioner of Patna, containing some particulars connected with the fall of the stone, which was witnessed by Hanooman Singh, a resident of Mouzah Ahiherrah, in Pergunnah Bilounjah, Thannah Nubbeenuggur. The further particulars promised by the Deputy Magistrate of Sherghotty will be communicated to you as soon as they are received in this office. 3. ‘Tam to request that your Society will be good enough to cause all the particulars of interest connected with this Aerolite to be communicated to the authorities of the British Museum. (Signed) “8. C. Bayigy.” “ Dated 26th October, 1865.” From W. C. Costiry, Ese, Deputy Magistrate of Shergotty, To A. Hops, Ksa., Magistrate of Behar. 1. “ With reference to your memorandum No, 838, dated the 26th instant, I have the honor to submit, as requested, a circumstantial report connected with the fall of the aerolite referred to therein. 2. ‘As stated in my demi-official note of the 23rd idem, forwarding the stone to you for your inspection, I at first doubted whether it was a true aerolite or not, in consequence of the colour being different from the one that fell in the Furreedpore District in 1850, which, if I recollect right, was brown in exterior appearance, and the flint or silica, of which and iron aerolites are chiefly composed, being dis- tinctly apparent ; but I find from Mr. Peppe, the Sub-Deputy Opium Agent, that there can be no doubt of its being a true aerolite, as he has already seen two that fell in this District, which presented a similar structure and appearance. 3. ‘The replies to the questions put by me, in conformity with the instructions contained in the letter sent from the Trustees of the ~ British Museum, dated 23rd January, 1868, which was forwarded with your Memorandum No. 297, dated 12th May, 1863, have not been received ; but Hanooman Singh, a resident of Mouzah Ahiherrah, in Pergunnah Bilounjah, Thannah Nubbeenuggur, who witnessed the fall of the aerolite, states that on the 25th August last, about 9 tx. : 1865.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 195 oA. m., a stone fell from the heavens, accompanied by a very loud report, - in some upland appertaining to Mowzah Umjhiawar, burying itself _ inthe earth knee deep, and that at the time the sky was cloudy and of a dusky colour, the air calm, and no rain. He does not say what appearance the aerolite presented, whether it fell obliquely or straight down, and whether the stone was enveloped in fire or not; how soon after the stone was taken out of the earth, and if it was warm or cold; my questions have been put to elicit this information, as also the position _ of the beholder in relation to the aerolite, at the time it was falling. 4, “When examined, the stone was found to be broken in two . pieces, but as it reached me in three pieces, I imagine that the smaller _ piece must have been chipped off by some accident afterwards. This _ piece is in the possession of Mr. O’Connor, Assistant Superintendent of Police, who will, I have no doubt, willingly make it over to yeH if required. _ 5. “ The latitude and longitude of the spot where the aerolite fell, ean, I fancy, be approximately obtained from the knowledge of its “position with reference to known localities. But this information, Bevhich T do not at present possess, together with the replies to the queries put by me and noted above, will have to be furnished here-+ al er, as they appear necessary to make the report more ample, and can conveniently form an addendum to it.” On the proposition of the Chairman, the special ‘diss of the Society were unanimously voted to His Honor the Lieutenant-Governor for the presentation of this fine and valuable specimen.* Letters were read— From L. Bowring, Esq., Commissioner of the Province of Mysore, communicating a statement regarding some Aerolites which recently fell in Mudoor Talook, made by Mahamed Alli, Amildar. _ “Thave the pleasure to send you a statement regarding some aerolites which fell recently in the Mudoor Talook of the Mysore District. The r tails given, being. clear and precise, may be interesting. We have not been able to ascertain that a third aerolite fell, as might be sur- mised from the evidence, but the two found are lodged in the Museum here. One is entire, the other in pieces, but the size and appearance of both are similar. * The weight of the two pieces received is 11 Ibs 2 O28. 368 gers. 196 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Duc. “ Another curious phenomenon took place within a few.days of this occurrence, in the Coorgul Talook of the Toomkoor district. A water- spout rose out of a tank with a great noise, and the column of water so formed swept over the country in the sight of many astonished villagers. 2 ‘Further, in the Mandium Talook of the Mysore District, a small ‘Ghoonta’ or stone-lined tank, which had been dry for years, suddenly filled with water, which gradually subsided at the end of 13 days. There had been no rain previously. (Signed) “7, Bowrine.” “ Bangalore, 26th October, 1865.” From Monamep Att, To L. Bowrine, Esa. “T most respectfully beg to acknowledge the receipt of your honor’s letter on the 2nd, dated the 1st instant, and to state the detail- ed accounts of the meteor stones which fell in this Talook at 7 a. M. of the 21st September, 1865. “Shortly after the event had taken place, I went myself to the spot, and found out that one of the stones had fallen in a field at about a half mile distance from the other, but they had fallen in a straight line from the east to the west. “Tt was apparent, from the shape of the holes in the sandy soil of both fields, that the stones had fallen slantingly inclined towards the north, and sunk in the soil, both holes being nearly three-fourths of a foot in depth and half in breadth. “T examined the neighbouring hills and rocks very closely, but similar stones were not found in the locality; although there were, several black stones on the land and hills, there was a good deal of difference between them and the stones which were said to have fallen from the sky. “ Consequently it could not be suspected that the villagers had spread a false report of the stones falling from the sky, to alarm the commu- nity of the Talook. “The following statements of the people who were present at the time of the incident taking place will show the case to be a true one. | “Tn addition to the statements of the witnesses, myself and several other inhabitants of this Talook heard a report, just as if a cannon was * —_ Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 197 ired three times, at 7 a. mM. of the 21st September, 1865, but the s were not known until the stones were brought to the Talook 2G Gutchery.” y a Kenda, an inhabitant of Annay Doddi in the Anay Hobli of the Muc door Talook— ay pStated that at 7 a. mM. of the 21st September, 1865, he was picking grass in a neighbouring Raghi field, ‘at about 200 yards distance from spot where one of the stones fell at the above time; this field belonged to Moodghiri, a Revenue Peon of the Talook. _ Before the fall of the stone, he heard at once a report as of a cannon _ three times in the air, continued with a ringing sound for some afterwards, just as if a hot or chain shot were fired in the air. n after this, he saw that something fell from the sky in the above , Obliquely from the north. On seeing this, he was extremely fied, his eyes were closed up from the rush of the smoky dust ch rose from the earth directly after the fall of the stone: he did go close to it, because he thought that some calamity had de- ded there from the heavens: he immediately went away to the village, leaving his grass picking, and informed the villagers at . M. of the same day. ne Thanna Duffedar and Peons came to his village at 6 P. M. of ‘ ay, whom he took to the spot and pointed out the place where one had fallen. The Duffedar first touched the stone with a stick, hen he found that it was safe to feel it with his hand, he took t of the hole where it was buried half in the sand, bent northward » sky was very clear, with no clouds. He heard people say that ew had fallen in the night previous, but he did not see any of it, because he went out late in the morning.” annay Gowda, an inhabitant of Annay Doddi, who was present yards distance, at the time when the stone fell im the above field,— ted that, at the above time and date, he was picking grass in a pouring field at about 200 yards distance from the place where ove stone fell ; all at once he heard a report as of a cannon fired times in the air, followed by a ringing noise like that of a chain hot. Shortly after this he saw something fall in the field of the tevenue Peon Moodgherri; on seeing this, he was highly terrified and ey) t “ 198 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Deo. confused, his eyes were closed up from the shock of the fall, and rush of the smoky dust which rose soon after the fall of the stone on the ground, in his front. He did not go close to the spot, thinking that some devil or evil had come down from the heavens. Immediately he went away to the village and mentioned the above circumstance to the villagers, to which they replied that they would not go close to the stone, because it might be injurious to them. He did not go again to the spot with the Thanna Duffedar in that evening. He never saw such an event happen before this in his life, though aged about 70 years; nor had he heard any one tell a story of that descrip- tion. Also he added that the sky was very clear and bright, no clouds or signs of rain upon it in that morning, but dew had fallen in the night previous. “ Mullay Gowda, an inhabitant of Annay Doddi, who witnessed the other stone fall in the field half a male distance from the other— Stated that, at the above time and date, he was picking grass in a neighbouring field at about 800 yards distance from the spot, where he saw the stone fall; he heard the report of a gun three times suc- cessively, followed by a curious ringing sound just as if a chain shot was fired from a cannon. Onhearing this, he was extremely frighten- ed and confused and nearly senseless, and while he was thinking about the noise he was hearing then, he saw something fall in the field of Ghenday Gowda of “ Hoskerray’’ and a good deal of dust rose from the soil where the thing fell. On witnessing the above fall, and hearing the curious noise he 4 mentioned before, he was terrified, and did not think it advisable to remain there alone, consequently he returned to his village. ; The stone fell from the north, rather obliquely than perpendicularly. He did not go to see it again, because he thought that some calamity | or ‘ Mari” (meaning his deity of evils) had come down on the land to ruin the community. Next day he went out to the spot with the Thanna Duffedar, who picked a sunken stone out of a hole, where it was broken into several pieces: they were sunk in the soil, inclined towards the north. He never saw such an incident at any time before this; also he added that the sky was clear with no clouds on it, but dew had fallen in the previous night,” 1865.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 199 “Chin Naik, the Thanné Duffedar of Annay Hobli who picked the : tones out of both spots— i Stated that he heard, in the afternoon of the 21st September last, that a stone had fallen in a field of ‘‘ Annay Doddi” sometime in the s. morning. Immediately on hearing this report, he went to the above os Doddi,”” where Kenda (the 1st witness) told him all that he witness- ed in the morning, and took him to the spot, and pointed him out » place where he saw the stone fall : there he saw something black, half of which was buried in the sandy soil of the field. _ First of all he touched it with a stick. When he found that it was safe enough, he took it out of the hole with his hands and brought it to the village, where he slept during the night. Next morning, Mullay Gowda (the 3rd witness) told him that another stone had n in the field of ‘‘ Kenday Gowda” of Hoskerray, at about a half le distance from that place. On hearing this, he took him to the spot and there he found a stone buried in a hole; he removed the from it, and found that it was broken into several pieces; he took ieces out carefully, and saw that their colour and quality resembled which he already had with him: afterwards he took the stones to Palpok Cutcherry with an “ Arz’”’ of the Shaikdér of Annay essed the stones fall on the ground; consequently I could not get any more particulars about them; therefore I conclude.” (Signed) “ Manamep ALI, ae | * Amildar of Mudoor Talook.” _ “ Muddoor, 4th October, 1865.” From R.E. Forrest, Esq., Etawah, some remarks on the Rock Inscrip- Isee that mention is made in General Cunningham’s Archeological ort for 1862-63, published in No. CX XIX. of the Journal of the ic Society of Bengal, of the rock inscription near Khalsi in the ehra Dhoon, to which I drew his attention in 1860. ** * ** * 200 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Dec, “This notice of the inscription reminded me that I had by me some rubbings of it, taken when I first discovered it. They are very rough and incomplete, and as General Cunningham says he has made a copy and taken an impression of the inscription, I have been in doubt whether it was worth while sending these to you. But as they are made, and as they may possibly be of some use in helping to determine the form of a disputed letter, I have forwarded them to you. “Col. Cunningham, in his Report for 1862-63, says that he is not inclined now to place the position of the capital of the Kingdom of Su-lu-kin-na or Syughna ‘in the immediate neighbourhood of the rock inscription of Khialsi,’ as he was at first; but thinks that the most probable position is Paota, a village on the right bank of the Jumna some twelve miles lower down. As far as any archeological or historical reasons are concerned, I am unable to give a judgment in the matter. But as General Cunningham says that one thing that makes him incline to the change is, that he ‘could neither find nor hear of any ruins in its vicinity,’ it may be of use to mention that the people of Khalsi have a tradition of a great city having once existed around this boulder rock. They say that it covered the whole of the steppe above the Jumna, at whose foot the boulder stands. They also made mention of some large ruin at the foot of the hill which arises above this steppe, and not far from the point where the Tonse river impinges on it. Not having seen General Cunningham’s detailed account, [ do not know to what points he has adverted, or if he men- tions having noticed a line of circumvallation, which must have run along the whole of the upper edge of the plateau. I once traced the foundation line for a long way with but few breaks; but as I did not make any excavation, I do not know to what age the masonry belonged. At one point in the line is a small mound, where there were, I think, some of the peculiar Buddhist pillars lying about. ‘“‘T was also told that there were some very extensive ruins on the other side of the Jumna, on a plateau similar to the Khalsi rock one, — and almost immediately opposite to it. They were said to be situated a short way above the small Godown, which stands not far from the head of the Kutta Puthur Canal. ‘Not far from the Canal bungalow at Umbaree, and immediately on 1865] “Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 201 the banks of the Jumna, stands a grove of mango trees which is said to mark the site of an ancient temple. It was from this spot that I removed the sphinx which now lies in front of the Umbaree bungalow. ‘This spot is about 4 miles from the inscribed rock. ' “'The people have a tradition that a large city once stood not far from A j the village of Pirtheepoor, which stands on the road from Dehra to _ Khialsi, and about 10 miles from the latter. It also stands about mid- ‘way between Paota and Khilsi, and the road between them runs by it, ‘so that any one visiting those places could easily stop near Pirtheepore and devote a day to researches in its neighbourhood. Some five or six years ago a number of coins were dug up from a field in its vicinity. About a mile from the village is a well, lined with blocks of cut stone, and no mortar appeared to have been used in setting them. About 8 feet from the brink a stone is let in, much larger and smoother than the others, and with an inscription on it. So faras I could make out, “however, the characters were Sanscrit. The whole of this portion of the Doon, that lying immediately above the banks of the Jumna, ‘would seem to offer a most interesting field for research. The road from ‘Thanesur to the great monastery, if not the capital city, of which the Khalsi boulder marks the site, must have lain through the midst it. - “With this great monastery at one end of the Dehra Doon and the shrine of Myapoor at the other end, it is probable that a line of com- w unication between the two existed within the Doon itself. “The cultivated portions of the valley lie almost entirely along its Himalayan slope. The principal villages stand on the summit of this ‘sl ope or on the tops of the lower spurs above it. The line of commu- nication may have run along here. It is probable that the point where the Ganges enters the valley of the Doon was a place of pilgrim- we age then as it is now; just as the point where it leaves the Doon was >, a place of pilgrimage then and is so now. All these points of great : ural interest in the courses of the two great rivers, the points where hey entered and left the valley of the Doon, were also probably places of religious interest, sacred spots and the resorts of pilgrims. The spots still retain their holy character on the more sacred river, the Ganges. Supposing it to be so, the pilgrim who had come from Thane- sur to Paota, would proceed from there to the town or monastery 202 _ -Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Dee. which stood behind the inscribed boulder. From there he would recross the Jumna and proceed round the skirts of Budraj and along the foot of the hills, on the line of communication above indicated, until he came to the point where the Ganges enters the valley, and where the temples of Rikhekase now stand. From there he would go down the river to Myapoor. I make these conjectures for the follow- ing reasons. As I have before said, I was told of some ruins which lay opposite to the site of the inscribed boulder and on the other side of the river; I was told of other ruins ten miles to the east of these ; not far from Rajpore, twenty miles more to the east, are what look like the remains of Buddhist temples; and twenty miles beyond this, and about ten miles from Rikhekase, are some extensive mounds and ruins. These may all belong to some later era. But the conjecture of the line of communication within the Doon itself in the time of the Buddhist supremacy seems probable enough, and it would have run along here. It would be of great interest if any Buddhists remains could be discovered at these points. A very ancient civilization did exist in this beautiful valley ; in the very depths of the forests I have come across artificial mounds and groves of mango trees, which must have been planted by the hand of man. “‘ The ruins ten miles to the west of Rikhekase are near the village of | Bhagpore. Here, on a spur not far from the village, are the remains of an ancient fort. A fortress stood here in comparatively modern times : for when Zabitha Khan, the Rohilla chief, invaded the Doon, he sat down before it. (He did not take it.) But this was said to have been erected on the ruins, and out of the materials of a much older fort or city. And I was told of another boulder with an inscription on it, but I | could never find it. The people said that the writing on it was such | that even the most learned pundits could not read it. “ With regard to the inseribed boulder at Khalsi, I may relies that the tradition with regard to it was that it had been placed above a pit full of treasure, so as to close up its month in fact! Some ten or twelve years agoa goldsmith of Dehra determined to unearth this | treasure. THe accordingly sank a pit in front of the boulder and tried to get under it. He is said to have dug out various articles, a brass lamp being one. But of course the tradition runs that, whilst he was | digging, his wife and children died, and that just as he was about to | 865.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 203 ec me on the treasure, he himself died! No one attempted any more excavations after that. The hole thus made in front of the boulder y have been one reason why the inscription did not attract notice mer. It placed the spectator at some distance from the face of the A gentleman who visited the boulder before me, took the vhich had been taken out of it. _ “ Among the rubbings I send you, is a full size one of the elephant ch is traced in outline on the right hand side of the boulder. A dit at Dehra told me that Gaja tama, which is inscribed below it, 1 the “proud” elephant. He had not seen the rubbing, which | have suggested the idea of the proud or rampant elephant to I see that I have forgotten to note in the right place, that if we | the line of communication to have existed along the northern r of the Doon, and “ Srughna” to have stoed around the KhAlsi er, the distance from it to Madawur or Madipur would be about ‘miles, as noted by the Chinese pilgrim.” “Etawah, 18th November, 1865. (Sd.) R. EH. Forrzst. Council reported that Capt. H. Hyde having resigned his seat Council, E. C. Bayley, Esq. and Dr. D. Boyes Smith had been d as members of the Council, also that Dr. D. B. Smith was ted a member of the Natural History Committee. following gentlemen intimated their desire to withdraw their ames from the list of ordinary members. Capt. H. Hyde. Col. H. N. Norman, C. B. _ Baboo Juggodanund Mookerjee. following gentlemen, duly proposed at the last meeting, were d for and elected ordinary members :— D. Waldie, Esq. V. Ball, Esq. 8. Jennings, Esq. The following gentlemen were named for ballot, as ordinary members, 1 the next meeting. 204 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Dac. A. Mackenzie, Esq., B. C. S.; proposed by Mr. H: F. Blanford, seconded by Mr. W. L. Heeley. Lieut.-Col. D. Brown, Commissioner, Tenasserim; proposed by Mr. Grote, seconded by Lt. R. C. Beavan. Lieut. W. G. Hughes, Assistant Commissioner, Martaban ; RN by Lt. R. C. Beavan, seconded by Dr. J. Anderson. Capt. T. C. Hamilton, Superintendent Police, Amherst ; proposed by Lt. R. C. Beavan, seconded by Dr. J. Anderson. Lt. G. Seaton, Conservator of Forests, Tennasserim; proposed by Lt. R. C. Beavan, seconded by Dr. J. Anderson. A. Rattray, Hsq., Hidgellee; proposed by Mr. J. G. Medlicott, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. J. H. Crawford, Esq., C. 8.; proposed by Mr. Grote, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. Major A. Allen, Cachar; proposed by Mr. W. L. Heeley, seconded by Mr. J. W. Edgar. The Rev. S. Barton, proposed by Mr. Grote, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. James Low, Esq., G. T. S.; proposed by Dr. Stoliczka, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford. J. G. Hicks, Esq.; proposed by Major Lees, seconded by Mr Blanford. Baboo Ganendra Mohtn Tagore; proposed by Mr. Grote, seconded by Mr. H. F. Blanford, for re-election. The receipt of the following communications was announced — From Messrs. Sherring and Horne of Benares; Description of ancient remains of Buddhist Monasteries and Temples and of other buildings recently discovered in Benares and its vicinity, with photographs and plans. From J. H. Peppe, Esq. ‘ On the antiquities of Behar.’ From KE. Thomas, Esq.; ‘ A list of Pathan Coins.’ From Baboo Goopee Nauth Sen; Abstract of hourly Meteorological Observations for August, 1865. From A. Grote, Esq. on the part of the Rev. W G. Cowie; ‘On some Temples in Cashmere, with photographs and drawings.’* : From Lt. R, C, Beavan, ‘ Contributions towards a history of Panolia Eldi,” * Lent to the Society, 1865.] . Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 205 . The Council reported in favour of a recommendation made by the - Philological Committee to publish the Badshdhnémeh and Alumgeer- nadmeh in the Bibliotheca Indica. _ “The Badshahnameh of Abdél Hamid-i-Lahouri gives the history ‘of Shah Jehan for the first 24 years of his reign, and its continuation by Mahamad Waris closes with that Emperor’s death. sai Sir Henry Hlliot, in his Mahomedan Historians, gives the names of 9 works as authorities for this period ; but one is apparently only an : introduction to the Badshahnameh, another an abstract of it ; and with the exception of the ’“Amal- hi ee by Mahomed CGalih Rashes: none are works of celebrity. - “Regarding the propriety of publishing this work in the Persian Historical Series, there can, I think, be no question ; for though the 'Badshahnameh, being written by order of the Emperor, may be con- sidered a Court chronicle, the author was certainly one of the most competent persons, as well as one the most elegant writers of his day ; his history was written in the times during which the events it records i pecurred; and it is undoubtedly the best history of the period that we ) po SSess.. me o “The materials - a good text of this work are not as yet in the Cc eiaptittac’ s hands. The Council will, after obtaining this meeting’s ‘sanction to the publication of the work, endeavour to obtain other M SS. for collation with the single copy in the Society’s Library. Meanwhile they propose to publish the Aulumgeer-nameh of Mahomed Kayim, which gives the history of the next reign, Aurungzeeb’s; of a MS. the Society has several copies. The history relates the eve nts of the first ten years of Aulumgeer’s reign. “ When the author had completed this portion of his work, the Em- peror issued strict injunctions that it should not be continued, and t no other author should write the chronicles of his reign. Le « « These injunctions seem to have been implicitly obeyed, as very little history indeed remains for the remainder of this reign that strictly king can be called a contemporaneous chronicle. Khafi Khan’s account of the times is that which has furnished Elphinstone with his mi a terials, and he has preferred his account to that of Bernier, except v vhere the latter was actually an eye-witness ; and it is perhaps ad best his tory we have for the latter portion of th's reign, because for a very a i 206 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Dze. great portion of the time the writer may be considered to be con- temporary with the events he has recorded.” The Council submitted to the meeting a statement of what had been done by them as members of the Committee, which, on the President’s invitation, had been formed in Calcutta, to raise subscriptions for a memorial to the late Dr. Hugh Falconer. The Committee had raised a subscription in India of some 4,000 Rs. in aid of the General Fund, to which the London Committee had called for contributions. This, added to the £1,450 already subscribed in England, would, it was hoped, suffice to carry out the proposal to found a Natural History Fellowship in the Edinburgh University. Dr. Falconer’s bust had been undertaken by Mr. Butler, and for a duplicate of this bust for the Society’s Meeting Room, 46 members had entered their names. The subscription list for this duplicate had been of course confined to members, and subscriptions had been in the first instance limited to 50 Rs. With the actual number of subscribers, however, 20 Rs. from each member will, the Council believe, be sufficient. Dr. Partridge, who has throughout kindly acted as Secretary and Treasurer of the Committee, has already written to Dr. Murchison to order the dupli- cate bust. Mr. Oldham exhibited a fine series of stone implements of the Amiens or Post-Pliocene type, discovered by Messrs. Foote and King in the lateritic gravels around Madras. He addressed the meeting as follows :— “Tt is now some two years since I had the pleasure of laying before the Society a fine series of chipped stone implements from the neighbourhood of Madras, and of making a few remarks upon them. Since then, as the researches of the Geological Survey of — India have progressed, the attention of the gentlemen engaged in these enquiries has naturally been directed to these interesting remains. And as they advanced northwards, they continued to find evidences of the same kind. We have recently received a fine series of these, and, thinking it might be interesting to the members of the Society to see them, I have placed them on the table. ‘“‘ Among these are several very fine specimens, the originals of some of the figures given in illustration of a valuable paper on these stone- implements by Mr, R. Bruce Foote, which has been printed by the 1865.] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 207 p eiadras Literary and Philosophical Society, and copies of which have _ been sent to the Society, and distributed elsewhere, although I believe the part of the Madras Journal, in which it will appear, is not yet . issued. Many of the others are from the neighbourhood of Rachootee, collected by Mr. Charles Oldham, and some from the neighbourhood of Kurnool, chiefly collected by Mr. W. King. Those now on the table are unquestionably the finest yet seen in India, and many of them are as fine specimens of these peculiar forms as have ever yet ' been described anywhere. “Tn the Madras presidency, so far as the officers of the Geological gees have gone, they occur everywhere under very much the same _ conditions as have been already described by Mr. Foote. As regards the elevations of the places where they are found, they have now been “traced up to nearly 2000 feet above the present level of the sea: and they have been traced from south of Madras northwards to Kurnool, a distance of some three degrees of latitude; not, of course, con- tinuously ; but at intervals, and wherever favourable conditions exist, And the Society will recollect that it is only a few months since, that Specimens of identically the same general character, and even of very a the same material, were exhibited to them, picked up by Mr. Ball of the Geological Survey, in the country south of Parisnath in eo! ines. “ Nothing very definite kas been added to our knowledge as regards the age of these implements in the Madras presidency. Some of th ose more recently obtained, have been taken out of lateritic deposits, as well as those originally described by Mr. Foote. But the age of ‘th ese lateritic deposits is itself not very definite. Bearing, however, on this important question of relative age, I have within the last few days received from Mr. W. T. Blanford, Depy. Supt. of the Geological Survey “ the Bombay side, a statement of the highest interest. Many of the . rPrpbers of eon are perhaps not aware that, spreading over a large area, in the country drained by the upper waters of the Godavery and its wae lents, there is a widely spread deposit of clays and gravels contain- ing remains of large Mammalia, which are probably of the same kind is those which occur in the similar gravels and clays of the Nerbudda | va alley, and of which the Society possesses many specimens. From Bee gravels and in the valley of the Godavery, near Pyton, an 208 Peoceedings of the Asiatic Society. — [Due. agate flake, bearing evident marks of having been artifically made, has been dug out recently by Mr. Wynne of the Geological Survey. This is a fact of great importance, and we must only hope that further research will tend to clear away any difficulties that now remain, and add to the history of these interesting relics of the early inhabitants of these countries.”’ Mr. Oldham also said he had brought to the meeting an antique of a very different age indeed. It was a specimen of the oldest fossil yet known, to which Dr. Dawson had given the name of Hozoon Canadense. These organisms were found in rocks very far below the horizon to which any trace of organic life had previously been carried. The specimen was a portion sliced from one of the original speci- mens from Canada, for which he was indebted to Sir Wm. Logan. And as it was most probable that many of the members here had not previously seen any specimens of this fossil, he thought it might prove interesting to the meeting. Major Lees read the following communication from Mr. E. Thomas on double currency :— ; At one of the late meetings of the Asiatic Society, (Nov. 1864), you noticed some calculations of mine, based upon Abil Fazl’s records of the authoritative exchange value of coined gold and silver in Akbar’s reign, and seemed disposed to question the accuracy of the results obtained from these data, as to the ratio of gold to silver having, at that period, stood as 1 to 9.4. That»this was the rate of exchange contemplated by the mint authorities of the day, their own figures conclusively demonstrate—but I am prepared to contend that the current market price of gold had been much lower, even if it had then reached the limit assigned to it in the public coinage. The question of degrees of purity does not affect the argument, as each metal was made as pure as Indian methods of refining admitted of. Now Abdl Fazl, at the conclusion of a very elaborate estimate of the cost of refining gold, charges for seigniorage, and comparative profit to the merchant bringing gold to the Mint for conversion, states that the “ remainder of about half a tola of [refined] gold” is of the value of four Rupees. (Gladwin’s Ayin-i-Akbari, I, p. 44.) Purchas’s statement, which you have quoted, calculates the exchange rate at 1 to 10, which latter was the authorized equivalent in rupees for the 1865.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 209 fl4hi and Lal-Jaléli gold mohurs. (Gladwin’s “12 rupees” is a _ mistake for ten, which is the proper sum. A. A., I. 31. Num. ; Chron. XV., p. 171.) It seems to have been with the express object j | of simplifying the conflicting proportions of coin and metallic values and facilitating exchanges, that Akbar introduced many of his reforms. For instance, the old rownd Rupee was valued at 39 ddms, the new Jalili was increased up to the value of 40 déms. The old round mohur was worth 360 ddéms, the Lal-Jaldli was raised to 400 ddms. The original round mohurs were estimated at 9 Rupees. The new Nahi and Lal-Jalali were designed to pass for the more manageable 10 Rs., in the possible design of getting rid of the inconvenient and uneven sum of about 9 tol, at which metals and coins alike had approximately ranged. But, to dispose of the over confident assertion that “9.4 to lisa _ relative value of gold to silver which never could really have existed,” I would invite your attention to the following passage in Ibn Batutah, which, if correctly interpreted by the French translator, goes far to- wards establishing the fact that, in the early part of the fourteenth century, A. D., gold stood to silver, in Bengal, as one to eight. The passage in question is not to be found in Dr. Lee’s English translation (p. 194.) cet sliyos Kalog Why Eppythc 9 Sumod Les lyuol Co eb yi ast ST go 3 BRS eos P642)d.9 adlyo Krilgs 92 pred _ “J'ai vu vendre de riz, dans les marchés de ce pays, sur le pied de _ “vingt-cing rithl de Dehli pour un dinar d’argent ; celui-ci vaut huit _ “drachmes, et leur drachme équivaut absolument & la drachme d’ar- « gent”—Vol. IV., p. 210. he text itself may be faulty and defective, but the intention seems to be to declare that the Dinér of the day, whether rated in gold or | q silver, was equal to 8 dirhams. The Mahommadan currencies of India, ‘from 1211 A. D. to the date of Ibn Batutah’s visit to Bengal, had been composed of gold and silver coins of identical weight (175 grains) and similar in form and device. These were introduced by Altamsh, { being based probably on the ancient Indian rat, 100 of which (at, _ 1.75 grains) would exactly constitute the amount, and designed to ex- E change, in fixed proportions, the one against the other. The exact ad rate of exchange has never yet been ascertained, and if Ibn Batutah’s ., x 210 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. (Dec. meaning in the above extract is correctly rendered, it will determine many curious points in the history of the early Pathan currencies, There is, of course, a difficulty in the word (,42| the silver, but taken in connexion with the dirhams mentioned in the same sentence, the dindr can only refer to the gold coin or its representative and equivalent, in short to the sterling dindr, whether estimated in eight silver dirhams or one gold piece. You might imagine that 25 rotis of rice would not be so great a bargain for a gold piece, but the author adds, in the next line, that these are Dehli rotes, and each equal to 20 western weights of the same denomination. In conclusion, I would again call your attention to a point adverted to above, 7. e. Akbar’s desire to adjust the exchange to ten. Decima- lization seems to have been a leading idea with the Moslems, from their first settlement in India; for Altamsh’s 100 ratis is clearly an innovation upon the old Hindu theory of 80’s in the 80 rate Suvarna and the 80 ratz Karsha, which sum (singular to say) is repro- duced in his silver pieces by Muhammad bin Tughlak, for the appa- rent purpose, if we may rely upon the 1 to 8, of securing an exchange of 10 new silver pieces for one old gold one (: 175 :: 8: 140:: 10.) Of course, if the rati is proved to consist of 1.8229 grains, the first item of this estimate will not hold good: as in that case the 175 grains weight must be derived from 3 purdnas of 32 ratis, or 96 ratis in all, constituting the old tola. If you have any MSS. of Ibn Batutah in Calcutta, I should like you to examine this passage. Upon the above letter, Major Lees remarked :— Mr. Thomas has fallen into error. I did not question his calcula- tions, nor the results he obtained from them. Both are doubtless eorrect : but what I did question, was the advisability of accepting the results he obtained from these calculations, based as they were upon mint regulations, during a period when the principle of a standard was but imperfectly understood even in Europe, and upon a unit of measure not accurately ascertained. None of the gold coins of Akbar (and they are many) which I have been able to procure, agree exactly with the description of the coins given in Abil Fazl’s history, in weight, and few even in device; and I have grave doubts, as to whether the regulations alluded to, or the system of coinage and currency, so elaborate in its details, which he has handed down to us, 1865.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society: 211 Was ever: carried out in its integrity. Some of the gold coins, I am confident, were simply medals which never-came into general circula- tion. Akber’s new system of weights and measures was not very successful as a measure for the Empire, and I see no reason to suppose that his system of coins and currency was much moreso. In those days, the limits of the Capital and the chief cities, such as Dehli, Lahore, Futtehpir, &c. comprised, for the purposes of regula- tions, a large portion of the Empire; and it would not be inconsistent with possibility, that the value of gold in relation to silver in the ; @apital, where the treasures: gathered by successive conquests were _ congested, should be as 1 to 9, while it was half as much again in other parts of India, should the monarch on the throne have _ ehosen to melt up his millions: of gold and issue gold coins at that rate. Had Mr. Thomas then confined himself to. the record of Abal Fazl, Ishould have had little to say-further than I have already said, viz. that I mistrust the record; but he now goes further, and states that he is prepared to contend that the value of gold as compared with silver in the open market, in the time of Akbar, was much less than 1 to 9 ; that it was 1 to 8; and that it had been even less thaw that... In proof of this assertion he quotes again Abdl _Fazl, who states that half a tola of refined gold was worth only Rs. 4, which would about give the required ratio. But I cannot follow the - learned numismatist here, for if this statement will serve any purpose, . ‘it appears to me that it will serve to undermine the basis. on which - the whole of his argument rests. He says that the market rate in _ Akbar’s time was as I to 9.4; and that Akbar’s desire was to “ adjust the exchange to ten; but if the merchant valued half a tola of his gold as equal in value to Rs. 4, or in other words, if a tola was worth . Rs. 8 in the open market—the rupee, according to Abul Fazl, being 14 mashas in weight and the tola twelve mashas—the rate would be ¥ tola or 6 mashas equal to Rs. 4 or 46 mashas, 7. e. 1 to 73. To prove _ this, it appears to me, would be to prove too much ; for if the market rate was so low, I question the power of even the great Emperor to make _ the people pay so high as 9.4 of silver for 1 of gold. He could not have been ignorant of the futile endeavours of his predecessor Ala- ~ ud-deen to obtain currency for his copper tanks, and to pass them off UP % 212 Proceedings of the Asiatie Socrety. f Dec. which followed his ‘foolish experiments in defrauding his subjects. Nor can we, I think, accuse the wisest monarch that ever sat on the throne of Dehli, of attempting to adjust a real value in exchange of 1 to 72 to 1 to 10, which is the market rate given by Purchas, the English traveller of the date. As I observe, however, that Mr. Thomas places as much faith in Gladwin’s translation, as he apparently does in Abul Fazl’s figures, I think it right to mention that the former eannot be depended upon. Abtl Fazl does not exactly say that 4a tola of gold was about equal m value to Rs. 4, meaning thereby more or less, the word he uses is nazdtk, which I take to mean ‘ some- thing less.’ Abul Faz] in treating of these matters is generally loose, he could not well be otherwise—there is usually something more, or something less, and when we consider that their system of weights commences with an imaginary point, wahmiyah, and runs through 7 or 8 imaginary weights, until it reaches a sh’ur which is about $a grain; and that the basis of the currency was the copper dém, which Abul Fazl himself admits had an extremely fluctuating value in the market, we cannot expect very great accuracy, or accept the mint valuations of that time as a very faithful guide to the value of gold, expressed in silver, in the markets of the N. W. Provinces of India, about the middle and end of the 16th century. Had Mr. Thomas gone a little further into Abdl Fazl’s accounts, he would have found it stated, that when ’Azad-ud-dawlah was diwvan, “ the Emperor, in the 29th year of his reign, issued orders that on the gold coins up to 3, and on the silver rupees up to 6 grains of rice, short weight should be allowed without deduction for wear and tear, they being counted ag full weight, though if anything in excess, an allowance should be made, _ and the coins not (as heretofore) be considered full weight, if 9 grains in weight short. In accordance with this regulation, (7. e. Akbar’s,) a mohur that was 1 surkh short was valued at 355 déms and a little more, the value of 1 swrkh of coined gold which is 4 déms, and a little more (=';?), being deducted. According to the former regulations, ['Todar Mull’s] for a deficiency of 1 surkh, 5 déms were taken, and what- ever was deficient in excess of 8 grains, if only half a grain, was esti- mated as 5 ddms, and for a deficiency of 14 swrkhs they took 10 déms, and even exacted the full amount from those not quite up to this limit, whereas, according to the new regulations, the deduction was something a865.| © Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 213 more than 6 dams (3,?) The value then was 353 ddms and a litile more (12?) Again, the round rupee, which, although there was no difference between it and the square, either in weight or fineness, had been estimated at one ddm less, was now fixed @ +0 ddms until. 1 surkh short weight ; and 2 surkhs short weight, which was before counted as 2 ddms, was hereby made 1 ddém and a little more.” Gladwin, I would observe, invariably uses the word ruwttze, but no such weight is throughout mentioned by Abul Fazl, and although both weights seem to have been similarly 8 mashas, I am not perfectly eertain that they were exactly identical. His translation moreover of the above passage is very faulty, and one error which would vitiate all calculations made on the basis of his figures is, that he says the rupee was. 114 instead of 114 mashas. I have consulted five copies on this point. “ But when Azad-ud-dawlah was sent to Kandesh, Raja Todar Mull caused the value of gold mohwrs to be fixed in rupees, and the deficiency on the mohurs and rupees, from the bigotry and self-sufficiency of his disposition, he again fixed at the old rates; and when Khalij Khan took the management of affairs, he confirmed what the Raja had done, except that the deficiency for which the Raja exacted 5 ddéms, he caused to be estimated in account at 10 ddéms, and if up to 14 surkhs, at 20 déms. Coins of a greater deficiency in weight he ordered to be _ reckoned as bullion.” Abdl Fazl goes on to say that the Emperor’s mind being occupied with other affairs, he did not notice these changes till the 36th year of his reign, when he directed that gold coins of 3, and silver coins of 6 grains short weight, should no longer be held to "be of full weight; which was the only way to prevent mercenary ' people from defrauding others. Now, setting the “little more than _ 4 ddms” in the price of a surkh of gold against the “little more than 1 _ dém’’ in the price of 2 surkhs of silver, we would have a proportion of 1 to 8; but although all the copies of Abal Fazl I have consulted agree in stating the price fixed by Akbar’s regulation for a deficiency of 2 _ surkhs of silver as a little over 1 dam (coyS »9 eto lz) if one rupee = or 114 mashas — 40 dams, and 1 masha = 8 surkhs, 2 surkhs would - equal $3 = 33 ddms, or something less than one ddm. Ibis ae easy, amidst so much confusion on points which properly re- _ quire the utmost nicety in adjustment, to ascertain exactly what were the 214 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Duc mint valuations of Akbar’s time; but as it is clear that the principle of a standard (and I would add that I here employ the term to signify the monetary unit,) was not understood, and looking to the impossibi- lity, in any market, of preserving for any length of time invariable values for two or three metals, I do not think that these regulations, however accurate in comparison with all others: which preceded them in India, will guide us much in ascertaining the rate at which silver exchanged for gold in the open markets: of India. With regard to the passage quoted by Mr. Thomas from Ibn Batu- tah, I see no reason to doubt its correctness. It is simply this :segr Dehli ritls of rice sold for a silver dindr, the silver dindr being equi- valent im value to eight drachme, and the drachma (the coin) being a drachma of silver in weight. There is no difficulty whatever regarding the author’s meaning here. He makes no allusion to gold coins, and it is more than clear that he did not mean to do so, for although the French translator has freely rendered it pour-wn dindr d'argent ; celui-ct vaut hurt drachmes, the actual words of Ibn Batutah are “for a silver dinar, and the silver dinar equals eight dirhams,” repeating the word silver each time he mentions the dinar, to prevent the possibility of any one making the mistake Mr. Thomas has evi- dently done. He may well say then that there is a difficulty about the word (,2%t There isa difficulty : but it is one which the distin- guished savant has himself made. For, if we read a very few lines further, we will find the following passage: Ue al! bathed) & t= uly 9 ested] AOS! Le Uys Chad 9 WLlYs py daly CoB] Ewe ylyos pls (exit » poy lee ld WW y Byytle (pond Sale daa] 130 yal! ey,ih , es} ye rtbyos oJ g! Sew) Umm cred pire lolle ale) day, That is, ‘‘I have seen a very beautiful girl fit for a concubine sold for a single dindr of gold, which is equal to two and half western dinars of gold. I myself bought for about the same price a girl named ’Aash- tirah, who was possessed of exquisite beauty ; and one of my companions bought a pretty little boy named Lulu for two dinars of gold.” Nothing can be plainer than that when Ibn Batutah says silver, he means silver, and that when he says gold, he means gold. Beyond this, however, I am sorry to say, I cannot so easily follow him. If the drachma of silver means the Greek drachma, no silver coin of the day that I am acquainted with will fit. Ibn Batutah came to India 1865.|] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 215 in the time of Mahomed Shah Ibn Ghaias-ud-deen Toghlaq, and visited - Bengal when Fukhr-ud-deen was quwast Sultan of Bengal. We have tupees of the period: but none of this weight. But again the question arises, what are the dirham mentioned by Ibn Batutah ? It is not clear. I find several, viz. :— The old full weightdirm (¢4 ajo3 eyo) = about 64 grains, The new full weight (eU ogom eyo) = ,, 48 ,, The short weight (W234 ayo) tox 26 1BGiantg, The Legal (user* a9) = eer ee ee + The Western (a yo) seao hele gr BAe 1, The Yamani (( s+ yo) ==9 ure 8 2 | The Tabari (cs. tb aye) Paewtiy WGA; And there were no doubt very many others. The rvél of Dehli, if we _ knew its exact weight, would not help us much in this matter either ; for _ weights and measures in India, whatever they may have been in books and accounts, in the markets have been so varied and fluctuating, that _ little dependence can be placed upon them ; and a brochure published lately at Madras, by a Mr. Gover, on this subject, which I trust will attract the attention of Government, discloses such very extraordinary : confusion to prevail throughout India, as to render quotations utterly 4 valueless, and to involve all merchants who attempt to act upon them in very serious losses. Ordinarily the Delhi rit? was lib in weight, : and supposing the silver dindr to be a rupee, it would make the price x oi rice about the same as it has been for centuries in Bengal. we: And these fluctuations have been recognized for many ages in India. oy The gold and silver coins in the time of Ibn Batutah, as Mr. Thomas __ says, were of identical weights, but I fear we will find it difficult now, _ without a unit of measure to help us, to come at the exact value in _ exchange of the precious metals one against the other. Ferishtah , _ even, who lived in Akbar’s time, could not ascertain the exact weight of the Chaital of Ala-uddin. He says, “the tankah was 1 tola of coined gold and silver, and every silver tankah was equivalent to 50 ‘copper pul (pice) which were called chactals, but their weight has not been ascertained. Some say that they were 1 ¢ola of copper, and ‘ _ others that they were like the puis of this time, which are equal to 13 tolas,” Abdél Fazl says that the value of the copper ddms fluctuated | very much, and that Akbar’s valuations were for comparative calcula- y. 216 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [ Dec. tions. I find also that in A. D. 1660-63 the price ofthe pice was some- times 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 19, to 24 to a mamidz, and on this account the East India Company’s accounts at Surat were kept in what was called book-rate pice, viz. 32 to the mamidz, and although the rupee was nominally of the value of 24 mamddis, 8, 10, and sometimes 20 per cent. was given for the batta or exchange. Akbar’s regulations are certainly extremely interesting, and to some extent valuable : but I do not think they are safe data for calculating the rate at which gold exchanged against silver, generally, in his times. Nor will the aptitude of these remarks apply solely to the mint regulations of Akbar, or of Oriental Potentates. In the reign of Henry VIII. the relative values of gold and silver were so inaccurately appreciated by the mint authorities of England, that, while they rated pure gold at only 60s., they rated pure silver at 12s. the ounce, or 5to 1. And in the reign of Kd- ward VL., the value of gold, expressed in silver, was reduced even lower, or to 48s. the ounce, But not many years later, . e. in 1551, or five years before Akbar ascended the throne, we find that, while gold was still rated at 60s., silver was rated at 5s. 5d. the ounce, or a little more than 11 to 1; and I cannot find from any accurate source, that gener- ally in India it was ever in more recent times much below this. The first silver currency at Athens dates from B.C. 512; the first gold coins, which were very debased, being struck about B. C. 407; and the copper about the same time. The gold in those days was scarce; few, if any, gold coins being struck until the time of Alexander the Great. At the same time gold was plentiful in India, for although we find no gold Bactrian coins, on the disruption of the Greek kingdom and the succession of the Indo-Sythice race of kings, we observe the silver to disappear and its place to be occupied by gold. In those days, certainly the relative values of gold and silver in India were very different from what they were in the times of Akbar, when India had a large coast trade, and means of obtaining silver from other sources. In the days of Solomon also, gold was so abundant, that silver was not taken into account (2 Chron. ix. 20): but Herodotus tells us (III. 93) that the rate at Babylon was 13 to J, and Plato that in his time it was 12 to 1. Under the Republic at Rome, it was 13 to 1, and in the time of Julius Cesar, it was about 12tol1. In the reign of Constantine it rose to 15 to 1, and under 1865] Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 217 Theodosius it reached 18 to 1, Turning again to India, I find 4 that in the reign of Aurangzéb, about 1675, or little more than half a century after the death of Akbar, silver exchanged against gold at _ Madras at the rate of 16 to 1. And this is indisputable, because it is given on the authority of Dr. Fryer, a member of the Royal Society, and a most trustworthy nd honest writer, who travelled in India and Persia from A. D. 1672 to 1681. He has devoted a whole chapter _ to coins, weights and measures, giving apparently a most truthful and accurate account of those he found in use when he visited each _ place. Under the head of Fort St. George, and in speaking of the _ EI. Company’s mint, he says :— _ The standard is 8 matts, and 3 matts fine: our English 20s. is 9 and more. Fanams is 44 matts fine. + 9 pagods weight make 1 ounce Troy, 16 pagods weight of silver is I pagod weight of gold. _ ¥ pagod in 1000 is allowed for loss, in mint &e., &e. Le Sir James Stewart in his “ Principles of Money,” published exactly a “hundred years after Dr. Fryer left England, viz. in 1772, states the rela- tive value of gold to silver as1 to 134 to 1 to 14; and adds that before the . discovery of America the proportion had never exceeded 1 to 10 or 11. In the face of these ascertained facts, I am disinclined to assume that _ the rate, generally, in India, was so high as 1 to 9.4, and I trust my esteemed and valued friend, Mr. Thomas, will pardon me for advocating | “My views so strongly. No one can be more sensible of the debt of 2 =r we owe to Mr. Thomas for his careful, patient, and accurate Wotich have placed ite in the first rank of sebentriab tints of the 4 day. But though our objects may be in some respects similar, they are in one particular. distinct, He is desirous of elucidating an 4 "interesting point in the currency and coinage of the kings of the - East. I am desirous of showing that the fluctuations in the price— the market price, not the mint price—of gold are not, and have not “deen, 80 great, so sudden, or so startling as to cause the unnecessary alarm which many entertain regarding the proposal to change the | standard. It is not in the East alone, that vain attempts have been made _ to perform the impossible feat of conferring the attributes of a standard | , upon two metals at one and the same time; and though silver and 218 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Dze: gold coins may circulate side by side in any proper system of cur- rency, one of these metals alone can constitute the monetary unit. That this, in every country in which commercial enterprise has had a high development, should be gold, the experience of history leaves us little room to doubt; for, although silver is still legally the standard in France, gold being permitted to @treulate by its side, it has almost disappeared from circulation. It is with regret, therefore, that I observe that gold has not been made a legal tender in India, which, though a very different thing from making gold the standard, must, I opine, be the first step in this direction. That it can yet be said to be a depreciating metal I do not believe, because it is an established rule, proved beyond question by late experience, that the precious metals, like other articles of commerce, find their level, and the space to be occupied by gold is comparatively ammense ; but there is a proviso in this, as in most matters of the kind, and that proviso is, that legislative enactments shall not interfere with the circulation of either of these metals. That the most serious and the greatest caution is necessary in dealing with this question, all the most profound thinkers on the subject do not dispute ; and the following figures will satisfy those who have not specially studied it, ofits importance. At the commence- ment of the present century, the production of the precious metals in all those countries from which supplies come to Europe, was, according to, von Humboldt, about £3,300,000 annually, of which £2,500,000 went to swell the gold currency of Europe. The working of the Oural mines tripled this annual tribute ; and so things remained until 1848, when Cali- fornia was discovered. Shortly after, the gold deposits of Australia came, to light, and in 1860 the annual supply was about £38,000,000; while during this period the supply of silver had hardly increased at all. At the opening of this century it was about £8,000,000, and at present. is not more than £9,000,000. The entire quantity of pure gold which found its way to Europe from the discovery of America by Columbus, or from 1492 to 1848, a period of 356 years, was according to M. Chevalier £401,580,000 ; and, assuming the annual yield at pre- sent to be £40,000,000, we would in 10 years havea yield equal to the yield of the whole world for the 356 years previous. These influences, if continued, must in time have their effect, and it was with some con- cern therefore I learned that the Government of India had lately -sent | — ae t= a" o £865.) Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 219 back to Hgland nearly a quarter of a million of gold sovereigns which the existing currency Act prevented from coming into circulation. « And as I see the Hon’ble Justice Campbell here this evening, I may mention that since he put his first question to me, I have met with Dr. Fryer’s travels from which I have before quoted, and find that he makes mention of the Zeraphin. In one table he puts it under the head of imaginary coins, two and a half being equal to one old dollar. In other places he treats it as a real coin. At Goa, he says, one gold Cruzado was equal to 12 Zeraphins; and at Bombay .3 Larees=1 Zeraphin; 80 Raies==1 Laree; 1 Pice = 10 Rates, i e. 24 pice = 1 Zeraphin. This would not certainly agree with Purchas’s state- ment that a Zeraphin was worth Rs. 10. The Hon’ble Justice Campbell said—We must all feel greatly obliged both to Major Lees and to Mr. Thomas for their interesting discussions. When such learned Doctors differ, he will be a bold man who attempts to decide; but this, I think, may be clearly gathered, that in former days the value of gold in India in relation to silver was much less than it now is; and we may learn the lesson that, as it was 80 once, it may not improbably be so again. I think that there is perhaps some incorrectness in Major Lees’s statement that in France silver, and not gold, is the only legal standard, and in the assumption _ that any metal can be a legal tender, and at the same time not a legal standard of value. I quite admit that, practically, when there is a _ double standard, one or the other will be preferred, and ordinarily used _ at any onetime; but, as I understand the matter, there is, and long _ has been, legally in France what is called a double standard, that is, both gold and silver are recognised as standards, the relative rate being _ fixed by law. The effect is, to give to the payer in every case the alternative or option of paying either in gold or in silver, whichever _ he may at the time find most profitable. The double standard was fixed in France by the first Napoleon at a time when, as the relative tate was declared by. law, it was more profitable to pay in silver : ac- _ eordingly all, or almost all, payments were, and continued to be, made i silver, gold being only used as it were beyond the law, as marked. _ bullion, at a mercantile and not at a legal value. This state of things _ continued so long, that in practice the existing contracts were not affected by the law of double standard. All new contracts were made 220 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. [Duc. with full knowledge of that law, and there have been few complaints. When, of recent years, it has happened that, owing to the gold disco- veries, gold has become slightly cheaper, and it being more profitable to pay in gold, France has quietly slided into a gold currency standard under the operation of the old Double Standard Law. Now, in India, the fear is that at the convenient rate of 10 Rupees per | Sovereign, a change of currency and standard might be much more imminent and immediate than it was in France 50 years ago, when the law was made. If the gold diggings continue to produce plentifully, the sovereign might very rapidly displace the rupee; and those of us who have served our best days for a pension calculated in rupees, or lent money for an annuity in rupees, might think ourselves injured, if we receive instead cheap sovereigns. For it must also be remembered that the double standard, or rather change of standard, in France and other countries, has hitherto had a remarkable effect in steadying the relative value of the precious metals. An immense quantity of gold has thus been absorbed, and an immense quantity of silver thrown on the market. But if, a few years hence, all the countries willing to receive gold have been supplied, and the influx continues, then what is to become of the surplus? Then perhaps the relative value of gold may be seriously lowered, and pensioners, holders of Government Secus rities, and others, might have serious grievance. I by no means assert that a gold standard in this country is not on the whole the best. I would only suggest that the subject is at present one to which there are two sides, and not by any means very easy. Major Lees made some further observations on the necessity, in dis- cussions on currency and the standard, of avoiding a confusion of terms, as such had in times past led to the commission of serious errors. He added that the law introduced into France by Monsieur Gaudin in March 1803 made the franc the monetary unit or standard, and that the ordinance admitting the parallel circulation of gold did — not in any way abrogate the right of the lender to the State of 200 francs to receive back a kilogramme of silver, or its equivalent, in satisfaction of his claim on the State, whenever it should be liquidated, At the request of the President, the Secretary read an extract from Mr. Cowie’s paper on the temples of Cashmir, in introducing which the Chairman explained that it was too full of technical architec 1865.] | Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. 221 tural details to be read 2m extenso to the meeting. Mr. :C. had, during his visit to the valley, devoted a great portion of his time to a careful examination, and to measurements of the interesting remains which he found there. Drawings and photograph of many ofthe temples would be found in.the Album which accompanied the paper. The Chairman would ask the Secretary to-read an .extract from the latter describing the temple of Bhaniyar which «was one not included in the previous account of General Cunningham. Befere doing this, he thought it due to the General, to remind the meeting that his paper on the Mashmere temples was written after a short visit of three weeks which che made to that country, while engaged with others on a very difficult duty on the frontiers of Tibet. The General did not profess to have throughly explored the valley, nor to have exhausted the field of future research. 7 —. LISD! ' ave oy YS oF, acs ~Seoeaeoee e5urrer eee eee eee eee va tin fis seta’ peltheriads +f sul by pri 2 if Fs Leno ep eh ak, Oi TD vie hou pergtehg ae nein abBuc oeyig ott bolaammanae diskal aah P sabes co bek ong oh. daiet 09, sacha iy a afibrtig Wh aki hyiloak, dae oct: Bey oie gral t ; . f en - i.e Ge a Jk? die h oak Ate. Sele telah Ra Caines ee ( cal! yew ¢ ‘ hi . Ets & alta ree wage a. _ P * . 4 ' a . ‘ * ~*~ = agry y SUA tee oe ey Be eo Oe ogous ob shee .% f Girl ob egtune Soe bie asin oh die tf weap q > ~ » ry : =] i : 5 ; ci s) t =) 5 = ® my > i ff, = « ‘ ft} me, 1 ear ¥ lw ioe, ee Satin ~ be rh tg " ; “sy ; 4 Pt eat - < é: = - : ~ . * } i) ¥ al J ® . te — > . oe \ 2 . = . * . . ‘ ¢ 4 hy : “ s - ~~. = a . J red j ' s cis r . 4 Le rey if ¥ ah | liven in A wi tie: on pists ae. i ae sd es at ‘aed fe Rte eS tte tt ied FOR PUBLISHING BY SUBSCRIPTION A TRANSLATION OF THE LIFE OF GAUDAMA, [REVISED EDITION,] BY THE RIGHT REY. P. BIGANDET, D. D. ~n OG Ee The value of the above work is fully appreciated by all | readers of Boodhist literature, and needs no recommendation. The former edition has been out of print some years, and is often sought for. It is, therefore, proposed to issue a Revised Edition, with the notes improved and the text in a larger type than the former edition. ; This edition is not only a revised but an improved one, in that it has been compared with several Palm Leaf copies of the: original, obtained from Burmah since the first was printed, and i the text enlarged to a great extent. | Should sufficient encouragement be given, the work will be 3 put to press at once. The book will be an Octavo of some 600 pages, and will be d issued to subscribers, in stiff paper covers, for Siw Rupees — per copy. *ohel to Indian subscribers. 45 Copies of Dr. JABSCHKE’S . TIBETAN GRAMMAR, For sale at the Asiatic Society, on account of the author, ‘ at 1 Re. a copy. 4 ey, v erm 1 ae a > mT i a "E \ ne rere HATTA a ill i . ; = oat we 1 i \ Wa | = = | PS ——— a ti 1 i} ae teed 7 He er earet a NNT inquiri > a.s = > THE % INDEX. 209 O@ Beer } er Page Acc punts of Society for 1864, =. fee 7 49 Additions to the Library, ... ust ay ig 5 pana WG erolite, Dacca, at See ss vie be 39 : - Gopalpur, ek a 5 Ae oe 94. fall of, at Shergotty,... Mh Jet oF Ge PELGS in Mysore, ree oe ORS iz, Diofessor L., on. the Cattle of aiagh wide bes 42, yates, chipped, ane be vas ieee (a lumgeer Nameh, report on, ... we vee see 1205 .and Om, Common origin of, ... pat a 46 sof peat, ... Al ‘f 86 anese, description and RP aomone of the, iY 182, 188 n, Dr. J., appointed Curator Imp. Museum, ss, 39 General Meeting, 34 was figis WT® hed 1 Report for 1864, © pins uns ai ae 1 ities of Ajmere, ... ose bi Mot ie 98 — of Bairat, ss ae ek ed OF of Behar, ... ae omen Rh, 8 ML YA BEG Buddhist, me sie eh ah) erat 36 — of Gwalior, wae oe ~ em |! 98 of Gya, ... ny une eve 1080) 150,162 — of Khajuruho, me bas =) wef O1 NOY of Mahoba, _ oe whe he ee ug of Manbhoom, a5 “As on .. 66, 189 near Saugor, ... 5 aid wares 7 GR — of Saidpur and Bhitari, si we a 36 Se Jioinedan Conquest of, ... ene 8G. HOA ROU 1 BE cant H. H. Godwin, on Geology of ieee tis 90 — —— - Tibetan ritual Instruments, _.., 93 Bie. Bt li Index. Auxiliary Society at Lahore, at Nagpore, Badshanameh, report on, Bairat antiquities, Ke Ball, Mr. V. on stone implements, Beames, Mr. J. on Kharian Inscription, Beayan, Lt. R. C. on antiquities of Manbhoom, Bibliotheca Indica, Issue during 1864, PEN ibe proposed publications in the, ... 113, Birmese land Mollusca, em Bishop of Calcutta on Temple in i ale ws Blanford, Mr. W. T. on land. Mollusca of Birma, Blochmann, Mr. on Paleography of India, -— Amen and Om, Ly, PY Say Boodh Gya, Temple of, 5 af oe = 162, LOVE OO; Bowring, Mr. L. B. on Mysore Inscription, ~————— on Mysore Aerolites, ... iva ie Buddhist Antiquities, fo aes or ieannss Buxa, Bhootan, Geology of, ... ode owe Bysak, Babu Gourdoss, on Gopalpore Aerolite, “a Campbell, Hon. G. on double currency, ... on Indian Ethnology, Cashmere Temples, ... ad oF aa 165, Cattle of India, letter on, ... Cave Temples of India, ry: es Bae Chatterjee, Babu Chunder Seekur, on whirlwind at Pandeonhe Coin Fund, Report on, Py ada pe rig Coin found near Jubbulpore, ries a Pal 8 Common origin of Amen and Om, Colles, Dr. on Cranial Types, bg heey. Committees of Society for 1865, a vas 33, Correspondence on Meteorology, Cowie, Rev. W. G..on Cashmere Temples, aD ane Council and Officers for 1865, ny ee tO OO, ae Crania, proposition to enlarge collection of, Crania collection, Report on, ... ioe Index. 1 = Page : Cunningham, Major Genl. A. on Antiquities of Bairat, ete. ... 97 —————- on Cave Temples, 163 Curator, Barperial Museum, Dr. J. Anderson, appointed, 39 Dacca Aerolite, 39 Dalton, Col. EK. T., on eile of enbhbon 189 Dehra Doon, rock ea in,, ... 199 Description and Measurements of the Andamanese, 182, 188 -Dhurm Rajah of Bhootan, image of, 198 Double Currency, "208, 210, 216 Election of new members, 14, 33, 39, 69, 89, 123, 141, 157, 189, 203 - Ethnology of India, e. 142 Falconer, Dr. H., obituary oie of, 70 -_ eeecral to, 206 pep dden, Mr. F., on Geological specimen from Bumnah, 181 ‘Finance, . a 3 ‘Forrest, Mr. R. E. on rock inert hice near Khalsi, . 199 I Fossil, reptilian, ... 33 General J Meeting, Gibsdial sé 1 Geography of Persia, 97 Geology of Buxa, Bhootan, 90 Geological specimens from Burmah, 181 Foy aia Aerolite, 94 Cw walior antiquities, its 98 rya, antiquities of, 80, 150, 162 ghton, Col. J. C., on Tibetan eed books, 75 Hidayat Ali, Capt., on image of Dhurm Rajah, wdoromees Hore, Mr. C., on Temple of Boodh Gya, 162, 107, 150 - punched silver bits, ... 149 - mason marks, , 150 Hu man. Bilis Hee Gibraltar, 1 Inscription, Kharian, 66 x on Mysore,..... 112 Igbalnamch-i-Jahangiri, Report on, 113 ‘i a mass of, found near Jubbulpore,.... 76 _ Dr. H.. A., Tibetan Publications, ..... 12 Tibetan language, .. 35 iv Index. Journal, proposed change in form, es Jubbulpore, mass of Iron, found near, ... Khajuraho antiquities, Khalsi rock inscription, ene - Kharian Inscription, Lahore Auxiliary Society, Lees, Major W. N., on Mahomedan BSsicuiete of heute on double currency, ) Library, Report on, Us ine toe additions to, se TP Sax Librarian, leave granted to, Lewis, Mr., on a mass of iron, List of Members of the Asiatic Society, Local Attraction of Plumb line, ie Mahoba antiquities, Sag Mahomedan Conquest of Arabia, eee Manbhoom Antiquities, ... Mason marks, Meeting, Annual Garey cee eee Members of Asiatic Society, List of, 129, 175 161 77 17 88 99 A, Oe 66, 189 17 Members, election of new, 14, 33, 89, 69, 89, 123, 141, 157, 189, 203 Members, resignation of, . 14, 39, 69, 89, 122, 157, 189, 205 Memorial to Dr, Falconer, acer on, a F. 2 L BOQ Meriah sacrifices, 31 Meteorological Report, 14 Meteorology, correspondence on, 40 Mitra, Babu Rajendra Lala, on Sena Rajahs of Boitinal 123 ALPE eae — on Boodh Gya, 153 ———_—_ ——_____ ___——-- on Amen and On, 46 —_——___——_-——— Paleugraphy of India, 174 Mollusca, land, of Burmah, 725 Murray, Lieut., on a mass of Iron, 76 Museum, Report on, Transfer of, 149 112: Mysore Inscription, Index. [ysore Aerolite, fall of, pore Auxiliary Society, uary notice of Dr. Falconer, ers, Report on, m, Mr. T., on stone implements oe Madras, ey, Major R. on peat in Pertabgurh, ography of India, Pertabgurh, Mr. J. H., on antiquities of aya, Bcopraphy of, hilological Committee, Reports of, rat , Archdeacon, on local Attraction,... roposed change of the Journal, ition to enlarge collection of Crania, d silver bits, —————- on Boodh Gya, —————— on Amen and Om, ;, supposed new species of, port (annual) for 1864, —— on Alumgir Nameh, — : - on Badsha Nameh, — on Coin Fund, — on Crania Collection, - on Finance, = - On. Iqbal Nameh and J. oa N doh -on Library, eve on Museum, | : — Meteorological, on Officers, — of Philological Committee, tilian Fossil, K Inscription in Dehra Dhoon, lpur and Bhitari, Buddhist Antiquities, _ “a Lala Mitra, Babu, on ‘aaal Rajahs of Beil on Paleography of India, ion of members, ... 14, 39, 69, 89,122, 157, 189, 205 206 Ao gg 171, 174 1 geigd 80, 150, 152 sty OF 113, 205 113, 205 33 199 36 v1 Index. Page Saugor, antiquities near, me vel Pas 32 Sena Rajahs of Bengal, ... 123 Shergotty, Aerolite, fall at, 193 Smith, Dr. D. Boyes, on Andamanese,... 182 Species (supposed new) of Rats, 76 Spiti fossils, A 42 Sprenger, Dr., on Maliginsdat Conaniat of Arabia, 100 Spizetus, snouts new species of, 112 Stone implements from Burma... 125 Nerbudda, 77 — in Bengal, 127 from Madras, 206 Swiney, Lieut., on Chipped Agates, oe oe 77 Temple of Budh Gya, ... ave 107, 150, 152, 162 at Cashmere, ale 165 © Theobald, W., Junr., on stone implements, . , 126 Thomas, Mr. E., on double currency, 208 ©» Tibetan publications, Language, . 35 Printed books, a ritual instruments, 93 | Transfer of Museum, 149 4 Tween, Mr., on analysis of peat, ad Tytler, ce. -Col. P. C., on supposed new canes of rats, Th] SSE a ae spize@tus, 112 4 Walker, Col., on Geography of Persia, .,, | - APPENDIX. a 7 Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Vill "Ub ayy JOON P I_q| “padraoe. wayyy "GO8T “98M H1Ge }G98t 3dog 439% ‘OOST JO ‘TON ‘I ‘Jd G9RT ‘oung puz e@oere "GOST J° ‘IT ON “IT 4d) GOST “PW TIT “COST ‘20q 19 ‘9981 JO ION ‘I ‘3d! “E98T. “dV WUT "GO8TIO'AI ON IL “3d|'G98T ‘AME 136 otecee ‘COLT IO'AT ON ID 3d| ‘S987 ‘340g 987 ‘CO8TJO'TI “ON IL 3d} GOST ‘dy WI9z| ‘GggT “dy ‘GOST “deg pug)" ‘COST ‘dag 1S|"" ‘GOST “ON 145 eeoaree ‘JDP 8 LoyInp “peariy y@ UOJ} $JSN00] pus SaT}Jo0q UO soJON)*** “bs “TT “OC “W ‘aphyaeg ‘TYLIWUG vyvune’) oy} Jo sor0u Y ‘s[vopio 0} Surzeyor vyynAryy varey wavk\ oy} Jo pred oy Jo uoryeysuvay|*** aa ‘sotoads poquiosep Jo VoTINALAySTp oy} Wo sozou TTA feay pue nSeg ‘uvyery wor S]Joys puvp Mou jouondroseqy’ A ‘ON ‘KSoOovTeIY UVIPUT 0} sUOTyNGLIzWOD|**° : “PUT DyoUDg jo AI04STFT OY} sprvaoy suoTyNqttyWOO|"** "s+ “TURYSNPUTPT [BIOyFo ur 4yuow “1G O1qery OY 10F wo[g v Jo souTNO|"** ‘ag “eTyng bs LM “Proyuryg ‘OY VY ‘ueavag ‘bsqy ‘¢ ‘sourveg ‘CQQT ‘AUPE ISTGloNSY s,q}Ivo oYy Jo WOTPVUTUAIOJOP oy} 0} uorjvordde arrey} jo A100} oy} JO YoYS B YM “erpuy jo AVAING ‘J, 9 Aq woYRyAopun oq 03 qhoqe suoreiedo wniupueg ey} uC “dp ydeg ‘taoseg “PORT ‘Avy pue qudy ‘qoreyy IO} Joystsoy [eoLsojor00}0F] wopAap}*** "Teoog Wej00Ng W107 Vxng Ivou ‘ap ‘UOTPVULLOF OUOJSpUBY oY} UO soION|' HL “HL “deg ‘uoysny ‘bsyy “FT “yy ‘soureg PUG ‘paynovunwwuoy) siadog *SLOYINP ‘V XIGNUddV Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. “ont GO8T ‘390 TWIST “ydeg WIT” GOST JO AT ON TI 3d/ GOST "22V TOT GOST IOTIT ON ID'd) “S98T Ame wg ‘omg «=| “GO8T “our 48 ‘TI ON ‘IT “34/9987 “AW DST 'G98T 3° TL ON ‘II 3d] “S981 PN 118% “OUNE§ ‘oma «=| “G98 “Ame 481 POST FO “A ON] “GOST “TRL HP ‘eggy ‘Avy ‘EQQT “Uee UY), ‘GOQT “URP TIGZ ‘GOST J° ITT “ON I ‘3d ‘AIDE TST ‘GOST ‘3SNYV TIO ‘OST “90M 38T|'C98T ‘GOST ‘AIDE WISI] GOST ‘Ae WI0% @e:.eee eonree e@eoree ‘AGN TOG ‘cggyT Anes” oun 10} ar Oe ‘GOST ‘Avy tof . “GOST ‘THdy 103 "GOST ‘Youve 10F 2 ‘GOST ‘Areniqe jy 10F if ‘GOST ‘Arenuee 10F "POLL ‘oquiaoaq 10F ‘POST ‘Toquiaaoyy 1OF ssads I AOTRS: ‘P98 “PO LOY ‘SUOTIVAIESY() [OLOTOL100}0]{[ ' ATMO PY oY} Jo synsoy oyy Jo yousysqy| ‘nqeg “uog yey sedooy Se "GOST ‘Crenuep oy suoryednooo jo Arerq "29-ZQQT doy wodey Aoarng [worse -ojoeypy oy} jo uorod surpnpouo/y ae ‘PORT ‘toqurooe(y pue IeqmoAON IOg ‘erpuy Jo "yA0x) oq} 03 AvaIng RoLdopow@yoIy ey} jo suorydnooo jo yrodey Apreg ot ee "LOTTVAY) pue viremreyy jo soygseudp to[}0 OM} JO PUL SVSBN OULU JO SULOD oT} UC 66 a4 <4 <4 "GOST ‘Aun , roy qtodoy Aoamng eorsopoeypry|'*’ “VY ‘[uey “weysurmang “ee ‘QLOULYSeY) ur sofduey, ey} Jo etWos WO se40N] ** ‘DM ‘A097 ‘otaog ok ‘SLI} SOSOG Opnesg | -o1dssy oY} Jo JUOTINUOM UO Joqyer[I""* “bs ‘opAE ‘oyre[o ‘CORT “LA ‘ON ‘001g ‘GOST AON 4106 “CORT, Ute Ty "G98TI0 TIL ON II td] ‘G9st “dy WIST OSE eg Net ‘COST JO ‘TIT ON ‘Id! “GOST ‘Ane WIG ‘GQgT “ydeg WILT ‘asoUvUepUY U0 se}0N\*** ‘sakog -q ‘iq ‘yITUIg 1a: “APIUTOIA $71 pUR Sov UT patoaod -SIp AyJUedeL SSUTp[Ing 1oy}0 Jo pue ‘sojdurey, pus syuoumnuopy ystyppug JO suIvWet yuoloue jo uorzdioseg ‘ouIp 0717 Pv eg ate ‘Livy, pue indpieg ss f-* ‘bse ‘outoy *O ye SUTBIMeI JUOTOUB JO JUNODDV oWOG/pue “W “PL ‘Aoy ‘SuTLieyg <“EGQT “JQ IS hes ‘eISW [euyUa) UO soioN|**- ‘bsqy “yy ‘jouguteg "GO8T 'O 4393,""" ‘sdpy oy} pur sopuy oy? “BISY YS Jo nvoyquy, [eors -AY pue [votjyowosdé py oaryeivduo)|-uoa ‘xy ‘Jorg ‘plampULsepyog “See of ‘Tyvysley WO uorjdiosuy we UL po}e1OTMETIWOD se ‘Tecueg jo syvluy vuog oT} UO|‘nqeg ‘vay very vipuoley => z 3 "GO8T “AON T30Z| “G98 “AON 36""° ‘reqog Jo soymbyuy |" ‘bsq “H “¢ ‘eddeg os ‘GOST 3° LIT ON II “3d /GO8T Unf 4W90E ert ‘98q_ UezUNO X oy} ur dry, v Jo sojoNy| ‘D “Ay “Ysueg S "““GO8T O WIG6/"GQ8T “340g 7913). YT!S Jo oSpopmouy oy} 07 suorppy|"*’ "ge ydep ‘TPEyU eee oes? TY ONT Ad “SORT een ae PORT 98d. ne eS Oe cole ae 2 pag puw “aon WIQ-eyo yeorsAyd oy} Surovaquio ,,‘s1o] .S -[OABI} IO sationb ,, oy} 0} sIomsuy|**: “J ‘Ay ‘uoseyy iS ‘ATVNAGIT IST ot ail = ‘ISUNSUL] UBJOQLT, 8 oy} JO UorzerunuoId oy} UO agON|"** “WA ‘AY ‘oyyoser a oi “*xtpuoddy ‘AION ‘I “Id “COST ‘dv Fs) ‘G98L “dv WOsWe YM “AQ Ypoog Uo saj0N)"" "bsg “) “ous0H "GOS EL SON UNSG COST “4°N TG)" ‘GOST ; “VUtf? ay) fo "ON pp Id *pakvavad wom x ‘qsnony 10y ‘SUOTZAIOSG() [VOLSOTOI -O9P] OY} JO SzTUSoY oY} Jo yowljsqy)| ‘uqeg ‘ueg yNeN eedoos) ‘2jVp 8 .LoynP ‘paypounwmwmoy suadoq “SLOYIN Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. "SUOT}IGIIOD PUB STOL}Ippe 10j “Qsonbor sty ye LOYINE OT} OF pouMzoY y “GOST “TFN TTL io “‘S[ISSOT oy} Uo ojou B@ YM ‘suUIezJUUOTH uUBySTy oy} pue vkvpeuipy uroyso~q | Dsqy “[Mouse A op prvnopy out ‘Tmmysey fo ASojooxy oy} uC pue “PV “Aq ‘esoyo.10 A “GOST °C T3861 GOST oh nes Rb sam) As rt | GOST 79; “Die ON I tal 9981 Ce |e en ‘advUlO() UBIPUT Sol] -IVd. OY} JOS}YSIO\A UvIpuy yuoTOUW)"* ‘bsy ow ‘seuoyy, ‘GOST AI ON ID Meal’ “Gost ‘Ame gggt ‘oune 4ILT\""" GO-FO8T “bsiy ‘uoppoq ‘Aq Aq peqoopjoo ‘soqeig uUvYg oY} WOIy sTeys 10yVa-Ysorq pue puey Jo woryo][oo B@ UO sez0N "OsIp OMI GOST PC TOG /GO8T ‘AON puzz\* ‘ASopoog, uo sottondy pue soon’ “ape “bs MA PIPqOOUL, "GOST JO TIL ON'IL 3d} “GOST “UPL TOT /E98T “toqure00 qq)" pLysiq_ moultg oy} Jo SesyOog oyF UO suoT}eAIOSqO FO SoJONT\"** Tf Iqg “Weer SS es ee tl aa Nea , xil Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. APPENDIX B. Donors. Donations to the Museum. Dr. J. Anderson. Presbytes entellus. Trionyx Gangeticus. Crocodilus porosus. Canis aureus. Herpestes Nipalensis. Coluber naja. And a collection of bird skins from Darjee- ling. W.S. Atkinson, Esq. A collection of Lepidoptera, viz. the following . Rhopalocera. Teinopalpus Imperialis, 1 Papilio Macareus, 1 PB: Xenocles, am 2 Pp. Agestor, 2 r. Chaon, 2 P. Paris... 2 P. Ganesa, 2 >. Cloanthus, 2 P, Bathycles, 1 2. Agamemnon, ... 2 a Anticrates, y ig Antiphates, 2 2; Glycerion, ... ode ae coe te Pr; Kpycides, 2 lf Slateri, 2 Iphias Glaucippe, 1 Colias Edusa, ... 2 Pieris Hippo, ... 2 P. Darvasa, . 2 P: Gliciria, 2 ar: Thestylis, 2 re Belladonna, ... +f 1 as Pasithoe, 1 Proceedings of the Astatic Society. ¥. Thisbe, £. Agostina, Danais similis, D. Melaneus, D. Tyrie. Kuplea Rhadamanthus, Kupl. Superba, Kupl. | Midamus, Vanessa Cashmirensis,... Pyrameis Callirhoe, Precis Iphita, .. Para, ... Ergolis Ariadne, Cynthia Arsinoe, Cyrestis Thyodamas, ... €— .. Risa, ..; Cirrochroa Aoris, C. fae Thais, Atella Phalanta, Laogona Hyppocla, L. Hypselis, Cethosia Cyane, Helcyra Hemina, Argynnis Issza, Diadema Auge, Penthema Lisarda, Hestina Persimilis, H. Nama, Neptis Radha, Athyma Inara, A. | Cama, A. Selenophora,... A. Mahesa, Absota Gauga, Limenitis Procris, L. Ismene, L. Daraxa, Br WW S DE NDE EDO NNYODE DEN ee ee & BH pe be DH wb 1 hd & bo Xl xiv L. Adolias Apiades, PP D> PP > Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Zagla, Duoga, Francie, Saar Sei Nicea, ... 5 Nesimachusg, ... HA eee Siva, sc Sahadeoa, Kuripus Halitherses, ... Castalia Chamsa, Apatura Ambica, A. Parisatis, eae Nymphalis Athamas,.... sess N. Eudamippus, N. Bernardus; N. Bernardus var. marmax, ... Kallima Inachis, K. Bisaltide, Thaumantis Diores, Th. Camadeva, Debris Nilgheriensis, ... », .-Vermp«... ©), esata, ° +704 ose Melanitis Leda, pone M. Vamana, °°’... es M. Suradeoa, Lasiommata Bhadra,~... Mycalesis Himachala,... vee Elymnias undularis, ... K. Vatadeon;’:.. K. Patna, K. Leucocyma, Heterocera. Kusemia Victrix, Kus. Maculatrix, Kus. Dentatrix; :.. Kus. Beliatrix, *... b = bo Oo be =H pe et et em be Oo tS = ow oo Hb bb oe = be bb DD bo bs boo Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Syntorina Multigutta, Nyctemeria Interlecta, N. Maculosa,. N. _Plagifera, Pterothysanus Laticilia, Euschema Militaris, .. Gymantocera Papilionaris, Histia Flabellicornis,... Cyclosia Sanguiflua, ... C.. Aliris, C.« Venusta, ‘Erasmia Pulchella, Chalcosia Tilesma, ... Ch. Siberina, «.. Pidorus Glaacopis, |... Chelura Bifasciata, Herpa Venosa, _ Lithoria Gigas, Te. Viridata, . .. Bezone Adita, _ Hypercompa Plagiata, oH. °° Kquitalis, “te Impleta, H. Pi a Spiloroma Suffusa var ? Artaxa Latifascia,. Genusa Comparata, ... -Redoa Clara, .., R. Argentia, Euproctis Melanophila, Dasychira Complicata, Mardana Calligramma, Lophopteryx Saturata, Damata Longipennis, Zengera Indica, Tagora Slancescens, ... bDpPwPNMNYS NY *- KY h\D bw mW NYNEeE NNMONNPNNNNNM KR WD — = = PS wD Po — — pO pv xv xvi Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. T. Boulton, Esq. Lieut. R. C. Beavan, K. Blyth, Esq. Corvus splendens. Oriolus melanocephalus. . Canis-aureus. Cynalopex Bengalensis. Lepus ruficaudatus, Felis leo., 2 skulls. 5, pardalis. 2 ditto. »» concolor. 1 skull. 5‘ *-Onca. Ditto. Ursus Americanus. Ditto. Ursus maritimus. Ditto. Dycoteles torquatus. Ditto, _ Hydrocherus Capybara. Ditto. A. C. Carlyle, Esq. F. Fedden, Esq. J. A. Ferris, Esq. Baboo Gour Doss Bysack. A. Grote, Esq. Col. C. S. Guthrie. Capt. Hidayat Alli. The Lt.-Govr. of Bengal. C. Horne, Esq. S. Jennings, Esq. Dr. T. C. Jerdon. Dasypus sexcinctus. Alces machlis. Ara Macao, in spirit - A live Python. Geological specimens from Burma and the Shan States, Python. . + Gecko verus. A meteorite which fell at Gopalpur near Bagerhaut in the district of Jessore on the 23rd May, 1865. Felis chaus. Argus giganteus. | Polyplectron Hardwickii. Image of the Dhurm Rajah of Bootan. Aerolite from Mouzah Umjhiawar in the Sub-Division of Sherghotty, which fell on the 25th August, 1865. 6 specimens of bricks from the ruins of Sarnath and Bakariya Khund, Benares, A collection of Oceanic Shells, Calliope pectoralis. Emberiza Stewartii. Troglodytes Nipalensis. Fringillauda nemoricola, . Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Dr. T. C. Jerdon. C. Lane, Esq. Capt. Maddison. C. Marquardt, Esq. J. Mitchell, Esq. F. Moseley, Esq. T. Peachey, Hsq. T. H. Pritchard, Esq. Capt. Pollock. Baboo Rajendro Mullick. Heterura sylvana. Accentor Nipalensis. Pratincola Indica. Sitta leucopsis. Carduelis caniceps. Otocoris longirostris. Mirafra erythroptera. Vanellus cristatus. Pycnonotus leucotis. Emberiza cia. Saxicola isabellina. Garrulax lineatus. Serinus aurifrons, »» pusilla. Buceros cavatus. . Carpophaga bicolor. Oriolus melanocephalus. Ovis Ammon, a _ A live specimen of Gosamp.. Head. -Tropidonotus stolatus, in spirit. 3 stone images, Crocodilus porosus. Sus Andamanensis. Arctictis binturong. Phalangista Vulpina ? Nycticebus tardigradus. Gazella dorcas. Bos frontalis. Equus Caballus, (dwarf). Portax tragocamelus. Lophophorus Impeyanus. Ceriornis Satyra. Rollulus cristatus. Anser Indica. Otis Bengalensis. Galloperdix Zeylonensis. Buceros albirostris. 2 skulls. XViL Xviii Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Rajendro Mullick Babu, Euplocomus nycthemerus. ¥ erythropthalmos. Perdix olivacea. Paleornis columboides. .Gymnorhina organicum. Perdix Chuckor. Dromaius Nove Hollandiz. Chrysolophus pictus. Flamingo. White pea hen. . Casuarius galeatus. Grus Antigone. Dr. T. Stoliczka. Carpodacus erythrinus. Procarduelus. W. Theobald, Esq. A fine series of Corals from the coasts of Ara- - can and a few crustacea. 2 Ostrea. Lieut.-Col. A. C. Tytler. Mus Frankii. Dr. C. Williams. Sciurus ferrugineus. 5, hyperithrus. 53 - bicolor: Treron pheenicoptera. Turtur humilis. » suratensis. Columba intermedia. Palzornis cyanocephalus. mt Alexandri. aay torquatus. Gecinus (Picus) occipitalis. + », flavinucha. yo! yet) Adimidiatus. Liga 5, Intermedia Chrysocolaptes sultaneus. ‘Halcyon leucocephalus. Alcedo Bengalensis. Hemilophus (Picus) pulverulentus, Coracias affinis. Bucco lineatus. Dr. C. Williams, F, Wilson, Esq. Proceedings of the Asiatic Society. Oriolus melanocephalus. Psilorhinus magnirostris, Edolius grandis. Garrulax pectoralis. es leucolophus. Harpactes Hodgsonii. Pheenicophaus longicaudatus. Copsychus Mindanensis. Pericrocotus roseus. i peregrinus. Temenuchus Burmanicus. Pycnonotus heemorrhous. Passer flaveolus. Motacilla Luzoniensis. Kittacincla macrourus. Merops viridis. Lanius hypoleucos. Pratincola Indica. Buceros cavatus. 5, albirostris, Corvus splendens. Deudrocitta rufa. Graucalus Macei. Phalacrocorax pygmeus. Pomatorhinus leucogaster. Falco fuscatus. Phyllornis aurifrons. Gallinula panifrons. Hemicercus canente. Hemitragus Jemlaicus. Ovis Nahura. xix —_— ’ ae : Ba singe age _ nual neste a ; mh" * Aor ne (if soinagiiakl.. era ; hab dead th Tee wal snmaldgatpod Ru “tee Preseli tSt tf Mz a hea; taut Aes euggeetpin y ‘7 ads BALE Hen 3! mu AIM itn week esgahgtest ie wodriaie “4 T sitesoprry sh: 2 23:19 ve Be po sft. a aia ioniue elite sol one ab ihaionant + ipa Fa 2s hisry eee Bong ans grrirtank , anikell 2 Ss NeiT} a. a e 2 ER TO, SEED ithe % ‘ 4 < "Tp n ~ f ry. * bi 4 sy a > } - 3 ¥ : acolitelene BoeMe : . = 4 ‘is ; ’ aus eth oe eee a] af pe aa tai “o ~ ‘ = ce. r * ir = Ne . , aa ' - : £91 : J ‘ita ws * “ . 2 at or sw Z ' rte FE; Mit *. ~ ty yk rou hse. piptoneis c ott o iis ig ee Helin tS alien Plas — Olttegs> aisranigte hin 659 RMD BY elt es ot it a Shh - ave: A v As oes 1 - Arospectns FOR PUBLISHING BY SUBSCRIPTION A TRANSLATION OF THE LIFE OF GAUDAMA, [REVISED EDITION, ] BY THE RIGHT REV. P, BIGANDET, D. D. a | The value of the above work is fully appreciated by al} readers of Boodhist literature, and needs no recommendation. ff The former edition has been out of print some years, and is often sought for. Itis, therefore, proposed to issue’a Revised Edition, with the notes improved and the text in a ee type y | than the former edition. 3 | A | This edition is not only a revised but an improved one, inf that it has been compared with several Palm Leat copies of the original, obtained from Burmah since the first was printed, and) | the text enlarged to a great extent. | Should sufficient encouragement be given, the work will be put to press at once. The book will be an Octavo of some 600 pages, and will bal || issued to subscribers, in stiff paper covers, for Siw Tiupees per copy. i | | « | N. B.—The Secretaries of the Asiatic Society of Rehoes: will kes a register of the names of subscribers, and forward the work, whe q published, to Indian subscribers. Copies of Dr. JASSCHKE’S TIBETAN GRAMMAR, For sale at the Asiatic Society, on account of the ‘oun qT at 1 Re. a copy. 3